inform_v that_o the_o persian_n be_v a_o people_n that_o be_v weak_a and_o of_o the_o least_o courage_n in_o the_o winter_n for_o be_v unable_a to_o endure_v cold_a they_o abstain_v from_o undertake_v any_o military_a action_n at_o that_o time_n but_o according_a to_o the_o proverb_n a_o mede_n will_v not_o pull_v so_o much_o as_o his_o hand_n from_o under_o his_o cloak_n at_o that_o time_n on_o the_o contrary_a in_o regard_n he_o very_o well_o know_v that_o the_o roman_n be_v able_a to_o endure_v a_o winter_n campaigne_n he_o pour_v his_o army_n into_o the_o persian_a territory_n when_o therefore_o they_o have_v depopulate_v a_o large_a tract_n of_o ground_n lay_v waste_v many_o village_n and_o garrison_n they_o then_o begin_v to_o take_v city_n and_o have_v invest_v the_o great_a city_n ctesiphon_n he_o reduce_v the_o persian_a king_n to_o such_o straits_n that_o he_o dispatch_v frequent_a embassy_n to_o julian_n entreat_v he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v punish_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o some_o part_n of_o his_o country_n only_o provide_v he_o will_v depart_v out_o of_o his_o territory_n and_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o war._n but_o julianus_n be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o affect_v in_o his_o mind_n nor_o show_v any_o compassion_n towards_o these_o suppliant_n neither_o do_v he_o take_v into_o his_o consideration_n this_o common_a say_n to_o wit_n to_o conquer_v be_v famous_a but_o to_o conqueror_n be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n be_v odious_a but_o give_v credit_n to_o certain_a divination_n which_o maximus_n the_o philosopher_n with_o who_o he_o converse_v continual_o suggest_v to_o he_o and_o imagine_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o equal_a but_o exceed_v the_o glory_n of_o alexander_n the_o macedonian_a for_o these_o reason_n i_o say_v â—e_v reject_v the_o humble_a address_n of_o the_o persian_n and_o he_o suppose_v agreeable_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o pythagoras_n and_o plato_n that_o by_o a_o transmigration_n of_o soul_n he_o be_v possess_v of_o alexander_n soul_n or_o rather_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v alexander_n in_o another_o body_n this_o opinion_n deceive_v he_o and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o not_o admit_v of_o the_o persian_a king_n humble_a address_n at_o that_o time_n the_o king_n of_o persia_n therefore_o perceive_v his_o embassy_n to_o be_v ineffectual_a be_v reduce_v to_o a_o necessity_n of_o fight_v whereupon_o the_o next_o day_n after_o he_o have_v send_v his_o embassy_n he_o draw_v out_o all_o the_o force_n he_o have_v against_o the_o roman_a army_n in_o order_n to_o his_o give_v they_o battle_n the_o roman_n do_v indeed_o blame_v the_o emperor_n in_o regard_n he_o will_v not_o avoid_v a_o engagement_n when_o as_o he_o may_v have_v do_v it_o with_o advantage_n nevertheless_o they_o give_v the_o enemy_n battle_n and_o rout_v they_o again_o the_o emperor_n be_v in_o the_o engagement_n in_o person_n on_o horseback_n and_o encourage_v his_o man_n but_o he_o have_v no_o armour_n on_o in_o regard_n he_o sole_o confide_v in_o his_o hope_n of_o success_n but_o on_o a_o sudden_a a_o dart_n be_v â—ast_v at_o he_o from_o a_o unknown_a place_n which_o pierce_v through_o his_o arm_n and_o enter_v his_o side_n etc._n of_o which_o wound_n he_o die_v the_o person_n that_o kill_v he_o be_v unknown_a for_o some_o say_v the_o dart_n be_v throw_v by_o a_o certain_a persian_a who_o flee_v other_o that_o it_o be_v cast_v by_o one_o of_o his_o own_o man_n which_o be_v the_o strong_a and_o most_o common_a report_n but_o callistus_n who_o have_v a_o military_a employ_v in_o this_o vales._n emperor_n guard_n and_o record_v his_o act_n in_o heroic_a verse_n in_o his_o narrative_a of_o this_o war_n say_v that_o julian_n be_v wound_v by_o a_o daemon_n of_o which_o he_o die_v this_o be_v perhaps_o a_o poetical_a fiction_n of_o he_o peradventure_o it_o be_v real_o true_a for_o revengeful_a fury_n have_v destroy_v many_o person_n but_o however_o that_o matter_n be_v this_o be_v not_o unknown_a that_o this_o emperor_n be_v a_o person_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o too_o great_a heat_n and_o ardency_n of_o mind_n unwary_a because_o of_o his_o learning_n vain_a glorious_a upon_o account_n of_o his_o counterfeit_a mildness_n obnoxious_a to_o contempt_n julianus_n therefore_o end_v his_o life_n in_o persia_n as_o we_o have_v say_v in_o his_o four_o consulate_a which_o he_o bear_v with_o salustius_n his_o colleague_n about_o the_o twenty_o six_o of_o june_n this_o be_v the_o three_o year_n of_o his_o empire_n the_o seven_o from_o his_o have_v be_v create_v caesar_n by_o constantius_n and_o the_o thirty_o first_o year_n of_o his_o age_n chap._n xxii_o concern_v jovianus_n be_v proclaim_v emperor_n the_o roman_a army_n reduce_v to_o the_o great_a straight_a imaginable_a without_o delay_n on_o the_o day_n after_o proclaim_v jovianus_n emperor_n a_o person_n courageous_a and_o noble_o descend_v he_o be_v tribune_n of_o the_o soldier_n 13._o when_o julianus_n by_o publish_v of_o a_o edict_n give_v the_o soldier_n their_o choice_n whether_o they_o will_v sacrifice_v or_o leave_v their_o military_a employment_n choose_v rather_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o commission_n then_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o the_o impious_a emperor_n but_o julianus_n necessitate_v thereto_o by_o the_o then_o imminent_a war_n have_v continue_v he_o in_o commission_n among_o his_o chief_a commander_n be_v at_o that_o time_n elect_v to_o the_o empire_n he_o refuse_v it_o and_o when_o he_o be_v forcible_o draw_v forth_o by_o the_o soldier_n he_o cry_v out_o say_v that_o be_v himself_o a_o christian_n he_o will_v not_o reign_v over_o man_n firm_o addict_v to_o gentilism_n but_o after_o all_o of_o they_o with_o one_o voice_n answer_v profess_v that_o they_o also_o be_v christian_n he_o accept_v of_o the_o empire_n moreover_o in_o regard_n he_o be_v on_o a_o sudden_a leave_v in_o very_o great_a straits_n persian_n in_o a_o enemy_n country_n and_o his_o man_n be_v destroy_v by_o a_o famine_n upon_o term_n he_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o war._n the_o condition_n be_v indeed_o misbecome_v the_o roman_a glory_n but_o they_o be_v necessary_a in_o that_o conjuncture_n for_o be_v punish_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o vales._n border_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o have_v surrender_v nicibis_n a_o city_n in_o mesopotamia_n to_o the_o persian_n he_o depart_v out_o of_o persia._n at_o the_o relation_n of_o these_o thing_n the_o christian_n be_v encourage_v vales._n but_o the_o pagan_n bewail_v julianus_n death_n further_o the_o whole_a army_n blame_v his_o imprudent_a heat_n and_o rashness_n and_o ascribe_v the_o disgrace_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o border_n to_o he_o because_o be_v impose_v upon_o by_o a_o persian_a desertour_n he_o have_v burn_v the_o ship_n which_o supply_v they_o with_o provision_n by_o water_n whereupon_o the_o army_n be_v reduce_v to_o a_o great_a extremity_n by_o a_o famine_n further_o at_o that_o time_n libanius_n the_o sophista_fw-la compose_v a_o funeral_n oration_n upon_o julian_n which_o he_o entitle_v julianum_fw-la or_o the_o epitaph_n in_o which_o oration_n he_o do_v at_o large_a recite_v and_o extol_v almost_o all_o his_o action_n he_o have_v also_o mention_v the_o book_n which_o julian_n write_v against_o the_o christian_n wherein_o he_o say_v the_o emperor_n have_v demonstrate_v the_o book_n of_o the_o christian_n to_o be_v ridiculous_a and_o stuff_v with_o trifle_n have_v it_o suffice_v this_o sophista_fw-la to_o have_v commend_v the_o emperor_n other_o action_n only_o i_o shall_v quiet_o have_v proceed_v to_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o my_o history_n but_o whenas_o be_v a_o sharp_a orator_n by_o mention_v julian_n book_n he_o do_v inveigh_v against_o the_o christian_a religion_n for_o this_o reason_n we_o be_v resolve_v to_o speak_v something_o concern_v this_o matter_n and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n we_o will_v produce_v his_o own_o word_n chap._n xxiii_o a_o confutation_n of_o what_o libanius_n the_o sophista_fw-la have_v say_v concern_v julianus_n the_o winter_n say_v he_o have_v lengthen_v the_o night_n the_o emperor_n undertake_v those_o book_n which_o make_v the_o man_n of_o palestine_n god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o by_o a_o long_a dispute_n and_o validity_n of_o argument_n he_o evince_v that_o those_o record_v revere_v and_o honour_a by_o the_o christian_n be_v ridiculous_a and_o mere_a trifle_n have_v in_o this_o matter_n demonstrate_v himself_o to_o be_v more_o skilful_a and_o wise_a than_o the_o porphyrius_n tyrian_a old_a man_n but_o may_v that_o tyrian_a be_v propitious_a to_o i_o and_o not_o be_v disgu_v at_o what_o be_v say_v vales._n in_o regard_n he_o be_v but-done_a by_o his_o son_n these_o be_v libanius_n the_o sophista_n word_n i_o be_o indeed_o of_o opinion_n that_o he_o be_v a_o most_o incomparable_a sophista_fw-la but_o i_o be_o confident_a have_v he_o not_o entertain_v the_o same_o sentiment_n with_o the_o emperor_n as_o to_o
the_o better_a which_o no_o person_n can_v entertain_v a_o doubt_n of_o after_o the_o victory_n obtain_v in_o this_o place_n we_o will_v proceed_v to_o bring_v a_o war_n upon_o those_o impious_a contemner_n of_o the_o go_n these_o be_v the_o word_n licinius_n speak_v a_o little_a before_o the_o engagement_n to_o those_o person_n who_o stand_v round_o he_o which_o very_o speech_n of_o his_o be_v not_o long_o after_o impart_v to_o vales._n we_o who_o have_v be_v call_v to_o this_o history_n by_o those_o who_o have_v be_v ear-witness_n of_o his_o very_a expression_n after_o therefore_o he_o have_v make_v this_o speech_n he_o command_v his_o force_n to_o begin_v the_o fight_n chap._n vi_o the_o apparition_n see_v in_o the_o city_n under_o licinius_n government_n of_o constantine_n soldier_n pursue_v the_o force_n of_o licinius_n whilst_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v a_o most_o wonderful_a apparition_n it_o be_v say_v be_v see_v in_o the_o city_n subject_n to_o the_o tyrant_n for_o they_o think_v they_o see_v various_a company_n of_o constantine_n soldier_n pass_v at_o noon_n day_n through_o the_o city_n as_o if_o they_o have_v obtain_v the_o victory_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v see_v when_o in_o reality_n no_o body_n appear_v but_o the_o divine_a and_o superior_a power_n by_o that_o vision_n show_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n foreshow_v that_o which_o be_v ready_a to_o happen_v further_o after_o the_o army_n have_v make_v ready_a to_o engage_v he_o that_o have_v break_v the_o league_n of_o friendship_n begin_v the_o fight_n first_o then_o constantine_n have_v call_v upon_o god_n the_o supreme_a saviour_n and_o give_v this_o signal_n to_o the_o army_n about_o he_o get_v the_o better_a in_o the_o vales._n first_o engagement_n not_o long_o after_o he_o be_v superior_a in_o a_o vales._n second_o fight_n and_o obtain_v a_o far_o great_a victory_n in_o regard_n the_o salutary_a trophy_n be_v carry_v before_o his_o army_n chap._n vii_o that_o in_o the_o battle_n wherever_o the_o standard_n make_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o cross_n be_v there_o a_o victory_n be_v obtain_v indeed_o wherever_o that_o standard_n appear_v happen_v a_o rout_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o a_o pursuit_n be_v make_v by_o those_o who_o have_v get_v the_o better_a which_o when_o the_o emperor_n perceive_v in_o what_o ever_o place_n he_o see_v any_o party_n of_o his_o army_n press_v hard_o upon_o thither_o he_o order_v the_o salutary_a trophy_n to_o be_v carry_v as_o some_o most_o efficacious_a help_n amulet_n to_o procure_v a_o victory_n after_o the_o do_v whereof_o a_o victory_n follow_v immediate_o in_o regard_n strength_n and_o courage_n be_v by_o a_o divine_a act_n of_o providence_n infuse_v into_o those_o who_o fight_v chap._n viii_o that_o fifty_o person_n be_v make_v choice_n of_o to_o carry_v the_o cross._n wherefore_o out_o of_o the_o protector_n that_o be_v about_o he_o he_o make_v choice_n of_o such_o person_n as_o excel_v for_o strength_n of_o body_n courage_n of_o mind_n and_o exemplariness_n of_o piety_n on_o who_o he_o impose_v only_o this_o of_o duty_n that_o they_o shall_v take_v a_o assiduous_a care_n of_o this_o standard_n vales._n these_o person_n be_v in_o number_n no_o less_o than_o fifty_o on_o who_o nothing_o else_o be_v incumbent_n but_o to_o surround_v defend_v and_o guard_v the_o standard_n which_o each_o of_o they_o by_o turn_n carry_v on_o his_o shoulder_n these_o thing_n the_o emperor_n himself_o relate_v to_o we_o who_o compose_v this_o history_n whilst_o he_o be_v in_o peace_n and_o repose_n a_o long_a time_n after_o the_o transaction_n of_o these_o affair_n and_o to_o his_o relation_n he_o add_v a_o matter_n high_o worthy_a to_o be_v record_v chap._n ix_o that_o one_o of_o the_o cross-bearer_n who_o sle_z be_v kill_v but_o he_o that_o by_o faith_n stand_v his_o ground_n be_v preserve_v for_o he_o say_v that_o a_o dismal_a noise_n and_o sudden_a disturbance_n have_v one_o time_n put_v the_o army_n into_o a_o consternation_n during_o the_o very_a heat_n of_o a_o engagement_n he_o who_o bear_v the_o standard_n on_o his_o shoulder_n be_v in_o a_o agony_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o fear_n whereupon_o he_o deliver_v the_o standard_n to_o another_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v make_v his_o escape_n out_o of_o the_o fight_n that_o other_o person_n have_v no_o soon_o take_v it_o vales._n but_o he_o who_o slip_v away_o be_v get_v without_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o standard_n be_v stick_v into_o the_o belly_n by_o a_o dart_n cast_v at_o he_o and_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o life_n thus_o this_o man_n undergo_v the_o punishment_n of_o his_o cowardice_n and_o infidelity_n and_o lay_v dead_a upon_o the_o spot_n but_o the_o salutary_a trophy_n become_v the_o preservative_n of_o his_o life_n who_o bear_v it_o in_o so_o much_o that_o though_o dart_n be_v frequent_o cast_v at_o he_o who_o bear_v the_o standard_n yet_o he_o be_v preserve_v unhurt_a but_o the_o spear_n of_o the_o salutary_a trophy_n receive_v the_o dart_n and_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o far_o surpass_v every_o miracle_n to_o see_v in_o what_o manner_n the_o enemy_n dart_n fall_v upon_o the_o small_a circumference_n of_o the_o spear_n whereon_o they_o be_v fix_v and_o stick_v fast_o but_o the_o standard-bearer_n be_v preserve_v from_o death_n yea_o none_o of_o those_o employ_v in_o this_o office_n do_v ever_o receive_v a_o wound_n this_o be_v not_o our_o relation_n but_o the_o emperor_n be_v own_o who_o among_o other_o matter_n declare_v this_o also_o to_o we_o who_o when_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n he_o have_v obtain_v the_o former_a victory_n afterward_o march_v forward_o and_o move_v his_o army_n in_o a_o military_a order_n chap._n x._o various_a fight_v and_o the_o victory_n of_o constantine_n but_o the_o van_n vales._n of_o the_o adverse_a party_n not_o able_a to_o endure_v stand_v his_o first_o attack_v cast_v away_o their_o arm_n with_o both_o their_o hand_n and_o fall_v prostrate_a at_o the_o emperor_n foot_n he_o safe_a save_v they_o all_o be_v one_o that_o be_v high_o please_v with_o the_o preservation_n of_o man_n but_o other_o of_o they_o who_o continue_v in_o arm_n prepare_v themselves_o for_o a_o engagement_n to_o who_o when_o the_o emperor_n have_v propose_v overture_n and_o have_v vale_n treat_v they_o with_o expression_n of_o kindness_n and_o friendship_n perceive_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v persuade_v he_o send_v his_o army_n against_o they_o they_o turn_v their_o back_n immediate_o and_o betake_v themselves_o to_o flight_n and_o some_o of_o they_o take_v in_o the_o pursuit_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o law_n of_o war._n arm_n but_o other_o run_v one_o against_o another_o and_o so_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o their_o own_o sword_n chap._n xi_o licinius_n flight_n and_o enchantment_n after_o this_o when_o their_o prince_n see_v himself_o deprive_v of_o a_o assistance_n vales._n from_o his_o servant_n and_o that_o the_o vast_a number_n as_o well_o of_o soldier_n as_o auxiliary_n which_o he_o have_v get_v together_o be_v vanish_v and_o be_v experimental_o covince_v that_o the_o hope_v he_o have_v place_v in_o those_o who_o he_o think_v to_o be_v god_n be_v vain_a he_o forthwith_o betake_v himself_o to_o a_o most_o inglorious_a flight_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n he_o make_v his_o escape_n and_o safety_n secure_v himself_o from_o danger_n because_o the_o most_o pious_a emperor_n order_v his_o own_o man_n not_o to_o make_v a_o close_a pursuit_n after_o he_o to_o the_o end_n by_o fly_v he_o may_v obtain_v safety_n for_o it_o be_v his_o hope_n that_o licinius_n make_v sensible_a of_o the_o unhappy_a posture_n of_o his_o own_o affair_n may_v at_o length_n desist_v from_o his_o mad_a boldness_n and_o will_v change_v his_o opinion_n for_o thought_n that_o be_v sound_a and_o better_a these_o be_v constantine_n thought_n suggest_v to_o he_o from_o that_o transcendency_n of_o humanity_n wherewith_o he_o be_v endow_v and_o he_o take_v a_o resolution_n patient_o to_o bear_v injury_n and_o to_o give_v he_o pardon_v who_o deserve_v it_o not_o but_o so_o far_o be_v licinius_n from_o abstain_v from_o his_o pristine_a improbity_n that_o he_o heap_v mischief_n upon_o mischief_n and_o attempt_v more_o nefarious_a and_o audacious_a fact_n moreover_o he_o betake_v himself_o again_o to_o the_o evil_a art_n and_o practice_n of_o conjurer_n and_o be_v more_o insolent_o embolden_v but_o that_o say_v may_v have_v manner_n fit_o be_v apply_v to_o he_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o that_o old_a tyrant_n to_o wit_n god_n have_v harden_v his_o heart_n chap._n xii_o in_o what_o manner_n constantine_n pray_v in_o a_o tabernacle_n obtain_v the_o victory_n licinius_n have_v therefore_o involve_v himself_o in_o such_o impiety_n as_o these_o be_v thrust_v headlong_o into_o the_o pit_n of_o destruction_n but_o the_o emperor_n when_o he_o see_v there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o a_o
find_v that_o nero_n be_v the_o first_o who_o with_o the_o imperial_a sword_n rage_v against_o this_o sect_n then_o great_o flourish_v at_o rome_n but_o we_o even_o boast_v of_o such_o a_o beginner_n of_o our_o persecution_n for_o he_o that_o know_v he_o may_v understand_v that_o nothing_o but_o some_o great_a good_a be_v condemn_v by_o nero._n thus_o therefore_o this_o man_n be_v proclaim_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a enemy_n of_o god_n set_v upon_o slaughter_v the_o apostle_n wherefore_o they_o relate_v that_o in_o his_o time_n paul_n be_v behead_v at_o rome_n and_o also_o peter_n crucify_v and_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n unto_o this_o present_a time_n remain_v upon_o the_o burial-place_n there_o do_v confirm_v the_o story_n in_o like_a manner_n even_o a_o vales._n ecclesiastical_a man_n by_o name_n caius_n who_o flourish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o zephyrinus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o write_v against_o proclus_n a_o great_a defender_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o cataphrygian_o say_v these_o very_a word_n concern_v the_o place_n where_o the_o sacred_a body_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a apostle_n be_v deposit_v i_o be_o able_a to_o show_v the_o trophy_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o if_o you_o will_v go_v to_o the_o vales._n vatican_n or_o to_o the_o way_n ostia_n you_o will_v find_v the_o trophy_n of_o those_o who_o found_v this_o church_n and_o that_o they_o both_o suffer_v martyrdom_n at_o the_o same_o time_n dionysius_n bishop_n of_o corinth_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n do_v thus_o affirm_v so_o also_o you_o vales._n by_o this_o your_o so_o great_a a_o admonition_n have_v join_v together_o the_o plantation_n both_o of_o the_o roman_n and_o also_o of_o the_o corinthian_n make_v by_o peter_n and_o paul_n for_o both_o of_o they_o come_v also_o to_o our_o city_n of_o corinth_n and_o have_v plant_v we_o do_v in_o like_a manner_n instruct_v we_o likewise_o they_o go_v both_o together_o into_o italy_n and_o have_v teach_v there_o suffer_v martyrdom_n at_o vales._n the_o same_o time_n and_o thus_o much_o i_o have_v relate_v that_o the_o history_n hereof_o may_v be_v yet_o far_o confirm_v chap._n xxvi_o how_o the_o jew_n be_v vex_v with_o innumerable_a mischief_n and_o how_o at_o last_o they_o enter_v upon_o a_o war_n against_o the_o roman_n vales._n moreover_o josephus_n discourse_v at_o large_a about_o the_o calamity_n that_o happen_v to_o the_o whole_a jewish_a nation_n make_v it_o manifest_a in_o express_a word_n among_o many_o other_o thing_n that_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o most_o eminent_a personage_n among_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v cruel_o beat_v with_o scourge_n be_v crucify_v even_o in_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o command_n of_o florus_n for_o it_o happen_v that_o he_o be_v procuratour_n of_o judea_n when_o the_o war_n at_o first_o break_v out_o in_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o nero_n reign_n afterward_o he_o say_v that_o after_o the_o revolt_n of_o the_o jew_n there_o follow_v great_a and_o grievous_a disturbance_n throughout_o all_o syria_n those_o of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n be_v by_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o every_o city_n every_o where_o destroy_v as_o enemy_n without_o all_o commiseration_n in_o so_o much_o that_o a_o man_n may_v see_v the_o genev._n city_n fill_v with_o dead_a body_n that_o lay_v unbury_v and_o the_o age_a together_o with_o the_o infant_n cast_v forth_o dead_a and_o woman_n not_o have_v so_o much_o as_o any_o cover_n upon_o those_o part_n which_o nature_n command_v to_o be_v conceal_v and_o the_o whole_a vales._n province_n be_v full_a of_o unspeakable_a calamity_n but_o the_o dread_n of_o what_o be_v threaten_v be_v great_a and_o more_o grievous_a than_o the_o mischief_n every_o where_o perpetrate_v thus_o much_o josephus_n relate_v word_n for_o word_n and_o such_o be_v the_o posture_n of_o the_o jew_n affair_n at_o that_o time_n the_o three_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o eusebius_n pamphilus_n chap._n i._o in_o what_o part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o apostle_n preach_v christ._n now_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o this_o posture_n the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v disperse_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o thomas_n as_o tradition_n have_v it_o have_v parthia_n allot_v to_o he_o andreas_n have_v scythia_n john_n asia_n where_o after_o he_o have_v spend_v much_o time_n he_o die_v at_o ephesus_n peter_n it_o be_v probable_a preach_v to_o the_o 1._o jew_n synagogue_n scatter_v throughout_o pontus_n and_o galatia_n and_o bythinia_n cappadocia_n and_o asia_n who_o at_o last_o come_v to_o rome_n be_v crucify_v with_o his_o head_n downward_o for_o so_o he_o desire_v to_o suffer_v it_o be_v needless_a to_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o paul_n who_o have_v full_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n from_o jerusalem_n unto_o illyricum_n at_o last_o suffer_v martyrdom_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o nero._n thus_o much_o vales._n origen_n declare_v word_n for_o word_n in_o the_o three_o tome_n of_o his_o exposition_n on_o genesis_n chap._n ii_o who_o first_o preside_v over_o the_o roman_a church_n after_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o paul_n and_o peter_n linus_n be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v elect_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n paul_n write_v from_o rome_n to_o timothy_n make_v mention_n of_o he_o in_o the_o salutation_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o epistle_n say_v 21._o eubulus_n grâ—â—teth_v thou_o and_o pudens_n and_o linus_n and_o claudia_n chap._n iii_o concern_v the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n indeed_o one_o epistle_n of_o peter_n call_v his_o first_o have_v by_o general_a consent_n be_v receive_v as_o genuine_a for_o that_o the_o worthy_a ancient_n in_o former_a age_n quote_v in_o their_o write_n as_o be_v unquestionable_a and_o undoubted_a but_o as_o for_o that_o call_v his_o pet._n second_o epistle_n we_o have_v be_v inform_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o our_o predecessor_n that_o it_o be_v not_o acknowledge_v as_o part_v of_o the_o new_a testament_n yet_o because_o to_o many_o it_o seem_v useful_a it_o be_v diligent_o read_v together_o with_o the_o other_o scripture_n but_o the_o book_n call_v his_o act_n and_o the_o gospel_n that_o go_v under_o his_o name_n and_o that_o book_n term_v his_o preach_v and_o that_o style_v his_o revelution_n we_o know_v these_o have_v in_o no_o wise_a be_v account_v genuine_a write_n because_o no_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n either_o ancient_a or_o modern_a have_v quote_v any_o authority_n or_o proof_n take_v out_o of_o they_o but_o in_o the_o procedure_n of_o our_o history_n we_o will_v make_v it_o our_o chief_a business_n to_o show_v together_o with_o the_o succession_n what_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n in_o every_o age_n have_v use_v the_o authority_n of_o such_o write_n as_o be_v question_v as_o spurious_a likewise_o what_o they_o say_v of_o those_o scripture_n that_o be_v canonical_a and_o by_o general_a consent_n acknowledge_v as_o genuine_a and_o also_o what_o concern_v those_o that_o be_v not_o such_o and_o thus_o many_o be_v the_o write_n ascribe_v to_o peter_n of_o which_o i_o have_v know_v only_o one_o epistle_n account_v to_o be_v genuine_a and_o universal_o acknowledge_v as_o such_o by_o the_o ancient_n but_o of_o paul_n there_o be_v fourteen_o epistle_n manifest_o know_v and_o undoubted_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a we_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a that_o some_o have_v reject_v that_o to_o the_o hebrew_n say_v it_o be_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n deny_v to_o be_v paul_n now_o what_o the_o ancient_n have_v say_v concern_v this_o epistle_n i_o will_v in_o due_a place_n propose_v but_o as_o for_o those_o act_n that_o be_v call_v his_o we_o have_v be_v inform_v from_o our_o predecessor_n that_o they_o be_v not_o account_v as_o unquestionable_a and_o undoubted_a and_o whereas_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o his_o salutation_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n make_v mention_n among_o other_o of_o one_o hermas_n who_o they_o saâ—â—_n be_v author_n of_o that_o book_n entitle_v pastor_n you_o must_v know_v that_o that_o treatise_n also_o have_v be_v question_v by_o some_o upon_o who_o account_n it_o must_v not_o be_v place_v among_o those_o which_o by_o general_a consent_n be_v acknowledge_v as_o genuine_a but_o by_o other_o it_o have_v be_v judge_v a_o most_o useful_a book_n especial_o for_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o first_o rudiment_n of_o religion_n whereupon_o we_o know_v it_o be_v at_o this_o time_n public_o read_v in_o church_n and_o i_o do_v find_v that_o some_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a writer_n do_v quote_v it_o let_v thus_o much_o be_v speak_v in_o order_n to_o a_o representation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o discriminate_a those_o book_n who_o authority_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a contradict_v from_o those_o that_o by_o general_a consent_n be_v not_o acknowledge_v as_o genuine_a
succession_n be_v the_o thirty_o from_o the_o apostle_n chap._n xiii_o concern_v rhodon_n and_o the_o dissension_n of_o the_o marcionite_n which_o he_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o about_o the_o same_o time_n also_o rhodon_n bear_v in_o asia_n who_o as_o himself_o relate_v have_v be_v instruct_v at_o rome_n by_o tatianus_n who_o we_o mention_v before_o write_v many_o book_n and_o together_o with_o other_o engage_v against_o the_o heresy_n of_o martion_n which_o he_o relate_v be_v in_o his_o time_n divide_v into_o several_a opinion_n he_o have_v record_v the_o author_n of_o this_o dissension_n and_o with_o exquisite_a diligence_n confute_v the_o lie_v invent_v by_o every_o one_o of_o they_o hear_v therefore_o what_o he_o have_v write_v in_o these_o word_n wherefore_o also_o they_o disagree_v among_o themselves_o because_o they_o be_v assertor_n of_o a_o opinion_n which_o be_v ill_o put_v together_o for_o apelles_n one_o of_o their_o gang_n vales._n who_o boast_v of_o his_o age_n and_o pretend_v to_o lead_v a_o more_o abstemous_a and_o strict_a course_n of_o life_n confess_v there_o be_v but_o one_o principle_n but_o say_v the_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n proceed_v from_o a_o opposite_a spirit_n be_v induce_v to_o believe_v this_o by_o the_o response_n of_o a_o virgin_n possess_v with_o a_o devil_n by_o name_n philumena_n but_o other_o of_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o do_v martion_n himself_o the_o vales._n mariner_n assert_v there_o be_v two_o principle_n of_o which_o number_n be_v vales._n potitus_n and_o basilicus_n and_o these_o follower_n of_o that_o 11._o wolf_n of_o pontus_n be_v unable_a to_o find_v out_o the_o distinction_n of_o thing_n which_o neither_o can_v he_o do_v have_v give_v themselves_o over_o to_o rashness_n and_o have_v simple_o and_o without_o any_o thing_n of_o demonstration_n affirm_v there_o be_v two_o principle_n other_o again_o differ_v from_o these_o and_o run_v themselves_o into_o worse_a assertion_n suppose_v there_o be_v not_o only_o two_o but_o also_o three_o nature_n of_o which_o sort_n syneros_n be_v the_o ringleader_n and_o first_o founder_n as_o the_o defender_n of_o his_o doctrine_n do_v say_v the_o same_o author_n write_v that_o he_o discourse_v with_o apelles_n he_o say_v thus_o for_o the_o old_a man_n apelles_n have_v have_v a_o conference_n with_o we_o be_v convince_v that_o he_o maintain_v many_o thing_n that_o be_v false_a upon_o which_o account_n he_o say_v â—aith_n shall_v in_o no_o wise_a be_v too_o severe_o inquire_v into_o but_o that_o every_o one_o shall_v persist_v in_o what_o he_o have_v believe_v for_o he_o assert_v that_o those_o who_o hope_v in_o christ_n crucify_a shall_v be_v save_v provide_v they_o be_v find_v do_v of_o good_a work_n he_o conclude_v the_o question_n concern_v god_n to_o be_v to_o he_o as_o we_o say_v before_o the_o most_o obscure_a thing_n of_o all_o for_o he_o affirm_v there_o be_v but_o one_o principle_n as_o our_o religion_n assert_v then_o have_v set_v forth_o his_o whole_a opinion_n he_o subjoin_v these_o word_n but_o when_o i_o say_v to_o he_o whence_o have_v you_o this_o demonstration_n or_o for_o what_o reason_n can_v you_o affirm_v there_o be_v but_o one_o principle_n tell_v we_o he_o answer_v that_o the_o prophecy_n confute_v themselves_o because_o they_o utter_v nothing_o that_o be_v true_a for_o they_o disagree_v and_o be_v false_a and_o opposite_a to_o themselves_o but_o how_o there_o be_v but_o one_o principle_n he_o profesed_a he_o know_v not_o but_o be_v induce_v only_o to_o think_v so_o after_o this_o when_o i_o conjure_v he_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n he_o swear_v he_o speak_v what_o be_v true_a to_o wit_n that_o he_o know_v not_o how_o there_o can_v be_v one_o unbegotten_a god_n but_o he_o believe_v it_o i_o laugh_v and_o reprehend_v he_o because_o he_o style_v himself_o a_o doctor_n and_o know_v not_o how_o to_o make_v good_a what_o he_o teach_v but_o in_o the_o same_o book_n which_o he_o dedicate_v to_o callistion_n the_o say_a rhodon_n do_v confess_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v instruct_v at_o rome_n by_o tatianus_n moreover_o he_o say_v tatianus_n compile_v a_o book_n of_o question_n wherein_o tatianus_n have_v promise_v to_o explain_v the_o dark_a and_o obscure_a passage_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n this_o rhodon_n profess_v he_o will_v set_v forth_o the_o solution_n to_o his_o â—_z there_o be_v also_o extant_a of_o this_o person_n a_o comment_n upon_o the_o six_o day_n work_v of_o the_o creation_n indeed_o this_o apelles_n utter_v many_o impious_a expression_n against_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n in_o many_o book_n speak_v irreligious_o of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n and_o use_v his_o utmost_a diligence_n to_o confute_v and_o as_o he_o think_v to_o overthrow_v they_o but_o thus_o much_o concern_v these_o thing_n chap._n fourteen_o concern_v the_o false_a prophet_n of_o the_o cataphrygian_o moreover_o that_o adversary_n of_o god_n church_n who_o hate_v goodness_n and_o make_v mischief_n his_o chief_a delight_n omit_v in_o no_o wiâ—e_n any_o way_n or_o method_n of_o treachery_n towards_o man_n cause_v new_a heresy_n again_o to_o grow_v up_o against_o the_o church_n the_o follower_n whereof_o crawl_v like_o venomous_a serpent_n all_o over_o asia_n and_o phrygia_n and_o boast_v that_o montanus_n be_v the_o 6._o paraclete_n and_o that_o the_o two_o woman_n priscilla_n and_o maximilla_n his_o companion_n be_v his_o prophetess_n chap._n xv._n concern_v the_o schism_n of_o blastus_n raise_v at_o rome_n other_o also_o spring_v up_o at_o rome_n who_o florinus_n degrade_v from_o be_v a_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n head_v blastus_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n entangle_v in_o the_o same_o vales._n error_n which_o two_o person_n draw_v away_o many_o from_o the_o church_n and_o entice_v they_o to_o embrace_v their_o opinion_n each_o of_o they_o several_o endeavour_v to_o introduce_v innovation_n against_o the_o truth_n chap._n xvi_o what_o have_v be_v commit_v to_o memory_n concern_v montanus_n and_o his_o false_a prophet_n moreover_o that_o power_n which_o be_v the_o defender_n of_o the_o truth_n raise_v up_o apollinaris_n bishop_n of_o hierapolis_n who_o we_o make_v mention_v of_o before_o and_o together_o with_o he_o many_o other_o who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v eloquent_a and_o learned_a man_n as_o it_o be_v a_o strong_a and_o inexpugnable_a defence_n against_o the_o say_a heresy_n of_o the_o cataphrygian_o by_o which_o person_n we_o have_v a_o copious_a subject_n leave_v we_o for_o this_o our_o history_n vales._n one_o of_o the_o say_a person_n therefore_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o work_n against_o the_o cataphrygian_o do_v in_o the_o first_o place_n show_v that_o he_o assault_v they_o with_o unwritten_a argument_n for_o he_o begin_v after_o this_o manner_n have_v a_o sufficient_a while_n since_o be_v enjoin_v by_o thou_o beloved_n vales._n avirciâ—s_v marcellus_n to_o write_v a_o book_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o vales._n miltiades_n till_o now_o i_o have_v in_o a_o manner_n continue_v doubtful_a and_o unresolved_a not_o that_o i_o want_v ability_n both_o to_o confute_v falsehood_n and_o also_o to_o give_v evidence_n to_o the_o truth_n but_o i_o be_v fearful_a and_o cautious_a lest_o to_o some_o i_o shall_v seem_v by_o write_v to_o add_v to_o or_o make_v a_o further_a determination_n about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o which_o nothing_o must_v be_v add_v nor_o any_o thing_n take_v away_o from_o it_o by_o he_o that_o resolve_v to_o lead_v a_o life_n agreeable_a to_o the_o gospel_n itself_o but_o be_v late_o at_o ancyra_n a_o city_n of_o galatia_n and_o find_v the_o church_n vales._n then_o vales._n fill_v with_o the_o noise_n of_o this_o new_a not_o as_o they_o call_v it_o prophecy_n but_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v demonstrate_v false_a prophecy_n as_o well_o as_o i_o be_v able_a god_n assist_v i_o i_o discourse_v vales._n frequent_o in_o the_o church_n many_o day_n both_o concern_v these_o very_a thing_n and_o also_o about_o other_o point_v propose_v by_o they_o insomuch_o that_o the_o church_n do_v great_o rejoice_v and_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o truth_n but_o the_o adversary_n be_v at_o that_o time_n confute_v and_o vales._n the_o enemy_n of_o god_n make_v sorrowful_a when_o therefore_o the_o presbyter_n of_o that_o place_n request_v i_o to_o leave_v some_o write_a record_n of_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v against_o those_o adversary_n to_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n vales._n zoticus_n otrenus_n our_o fellow_n presbyter_n be_v then_o present_a also_o i_o do_v not_o indeed_o do_v that_o but_o promise_v that_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v write_v here_o and_o send_v it_o quick_o and_o careful_o unto_o they_o have_v say_v these_o word_n and_o some_o other_o after_o these_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o book_n he_o proceed_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o author_n of_o the_o foresay_a heresy_n
impose_v a_o more_o cruel_a and_o sharp_a persecution_n upon_o we_o than_o the_o former_a emperor_n have_v do_v command_v that_o temple_n to_o the_o god_n shall_v be_v erect_v in_o every_o city_n and_o that_o those_o place_n dedicate_v to_o their_o worship_n which_o by_o length_n of_o time_n be_v decay_v shall_v with_o all_o diligence_n be_v repair_v he_o constitute_v priest_n for_o the_o idol_n in_o every_o place_n and_o city_n and_o over_o they_o he_o appoint_v a_o 9_o chief_a priest_n of_o every_o province_n any_o one_o of_o those_o who_o have_v most_o worthy_o discharge_v all_o the_o public_a office_n in_o the_o court_n or_o senate_n of_o the_o city_n and_o appoint_v he_o a_o military_a guard_n consist_v of_o a_o set_v number_n of_o troop_n in_o fine_n he_o free_o bestow_v the_o government_n of_o province_n and_o chief_a place_n of_o pre-eminence_n on_o all_o those_o that_o be_v impudent_a soothsayer_n as_o be_v religious_a person_n and_o most_o acceptable_a to_o the_o go_n after_o this_o he_o proceed_v to_o vex_v and_o oppress_v not_o one_o city_n only_o or_o country_n but_o all_o the_o province_n in_o general_a that_o be_v under_o his_o government_n with_o exaction_n of_o gold_n silver_n and_o vast_a sum_n of_o money_n with_o most_o burdensome_a d._n impost_n and_o with_o various_a sort_n of_o forfeiture_n succeed_v one_o another_o moreover_o deprive_v the_o rich_a of_o their_o estate_n lay_v up_o for_o they_o by_o their_o ancestor_n he_o bestow_v a_o vast_a treasure_n and_o heap_n of_o money_n on_o those_o about_o he_o that_o be_v his_o flatterer_n beside_o he_o be_v give_v to_o ebriety_n and_o drunkenness_n in_o such_o a_o high_a degree_n that_o in_o his_o cup_n he_o will_v rave_v and_o be_v out_o of_o his_o wit_n and_o in_o his_o drunkenness_n he_o will_v command_v such_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v as_o the_o next_o day_n when_o sober_a he_o will_v repent_v of_o in_o sottishness_n and_o luxury_n no_o man_n be_v his_o equal_a exhibit_v himself_o the_o master_n of_o debauchery_n both_o to_o his_o prince_n and_o to_o his_o inferior_a subject_n he_o permit_v his_o soldier_n to_o live_v effeminate_a life_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o deliciousness_n and_o intemperance_n but_o he_o persuade_v his_o precedent_n and_o chief_a commander_n who_o in_o a_o manner_n be_v his_o colleague_n in_o his_o tyranny_n to_o break_v forth_o into_o extortion_n and_o covetousness_n towards_o those_o under_o their_o jurisdiction_n what_o need_v we_o relate_v those_o libidinous_a course_n in_o which_o this_o man_n indulge_v himself_o or_o recount_v their_o multitude_n which_o he_o vitiate_v by_o adultery_n for_o he_o pass_v through_o no_o city_n in_o his_o journey_n without_o commit_a whoredom_n with_o woman_n and_o ravish_v of_o virgin_n moreover_o these_o his_fw-la practice_n succeed_v according_a to_o his_o desire_n against_o all_o person_n the_o christian_n only_o except_v who_o have_v contemn_v death_n despise_v that_o his_o outrageous_a tyranny_n vales._n for_o the_o man_n have_v endure_v the_o fire_n the_o sword_n the_o be_v crucifixion_n fasten_v to_o wooden_a engine_n with_o nail_n the_o wild_a beast_n the_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o cut_n off_o their_o member_n the_o hearing_n with_o hot_a iron_n the_o prick_n and_o dig_v out_o of_o their_o eye_n and_o the_o be_v maim_v all_o over_o their_o body_n and_o beside_o all_o this_o famine_n the_o mine_n and_o bond_n will_v rather_o demonstrate_v their_o patient_a sufferance_n under_o all_o these_o torture_n for_o religion_n than_o they_o will_v forsake_v the_o adoration_n of_o god_n and_o worship_v idol_n again_o the_o woman_n be_v not_o less_o corroborate_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o divine_a word_n than_o the_o man_n some_o of_o who_o undergo_v the_o same_o combat_n with_o the_o man_n and_o obtain_v reward_n of_o their_o fortitude_n equal_a to_o they_o other_o hale_v away_o to_o be_v ravish_v be_v more_o ready_a to_o part_v with_o their_o life_n than_o expose_v their_o body_n to_o be_v defile_v indeed_o one_o only_a christian_a woman_n the_o most_o eminent_a and_o famous_a of_o the_o alexandrian_a woman_n when_o the_o other_o have_v be_v vitiate_v by_o the_o tyrant_n vanquish_v the_o dissolute_a and_o incontinent_a mind_n of_o maximinus_n by_o her_o most_o valiant_a courage_n of_o mind_n she_o be_v a_o woman_n eminent_a for_o riches_n descent_n and_o learning_n but_o she_o prefer_v chastity_n before_o all_o these_o when_o the_o tyrant_n have_v often_o solicit_v this_o woman_n to_o commit_v adultery_n with_o he_o he_o be_v indeed_o unable_a to_o kill_v she_o who_o be_v prepare_v to_o die_v because_o his_o lust_n be_v master_n of_o his_o cruelty_n but_o he_o punish_v she_o with_o exile_n and_o deprive_v she_o of_o her_o whole_a estate_n infinite_a other_o woman_n be_v unable_a to_o endure_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o menace_n of_o ravishment_n which_o the_o governor_n of_o province_n threaten_v they_o with_o undergo_v all_o sort_n of_o torture_n torment_n and_o capital_a punishment_n but_o the_o most_o admirable_a person_n above_o all_o these_o be_v that_o woman_n at_o rome_n the_o most_o noble_a and_o true_o chaste_a woman_n of_o all_o those_o who_o maxentius_n the_o tyrant_n there_o who_o practice_n be_v like_o maximinus_n attempt_v to_o vitiate_v for_o as_o soon_o as_o she_o understand_v that_o the_o minister_n which_o the_o tyrant_n make_v use_v of_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o such_o villainy_n have_v assault_v her_o house_n now_o she_o also_o be_v a_o christian_a and_o that_o her_o husband_n who_o be_v perfect_a of_o the_o city_n at_o rome_n have_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o fear_n permit_v they_o to_o take_v she_o and_o carry_v she_o away_o with_o they_o vales._n have_v request_v that_o a_o short_a time_n might_n be_v allow_v she_o as_o if_o she_o will_v have_v adorn_v her_o body_n she_o go_v into_o her_o chamber_n and_o be_v alone_o vales._n sheathe_v a_o sword_n in_o her_o own_o breast_n expire_a immediate_o hereupon_o she_o leave_v indeed_o her_o coâ—ps_n to_o those_o that_o come_v to_o conduct_v her_o to_o the_o tyrant_n but_o by_o this_o act_n of_o she_o which_o resound_v more_o than_o any_o voice_n she_o have_v manifest_v to_o all_o man_n that_o now_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v in_o future_a age_n that_o the_o courage_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o be_v inexpugnable_a and_o which_o can_v be_v extirpate_v by_o death_n such_o indeed_o and_o so_o great_a be_v the_o fertility_n of_o wickedness_n produce_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n the_o author_n of_o which_o be_v two_o tyrant_n who_o have_v divide_v the_o east_n and_o west_n between_o themselves_o and_o now_o what_o man_n be_v he_o that_o make_v his_o researche_n into_o the_o cause_n of_o these_o so_o great_a calamity_n will_v be_v dubious_a in_o affirm_v the_o persecution_n raise_v against_o we_o to_o have_v be_v the_o original_n of_o all_o these_o misery_n especial_o when_o he_o consider_v that_o these_o mighty_a disturbance_n in_o the_o empire_n be_v not_o terminate_v before_o the_o christian_n have_v the_o free_a and_o open_a profession_n of_o their_o religion_n restore_v to_o they_o chap._n xv._n concern_v what_o happen_v to_o the_o gentile_n indeed_o throughout_o the_o whole_a vales._n ten_o year_n space_n of_o the_o persecution_n there_o be_v no_o intermission_n of_o mutual_a conspiracy_n and_o intestine_a war_n among_o they_o the_o sea_n be_v impassable_a to_o those_o that_o make_v voyage_n over_o it_o neither_o can_v any_o person_n arrive_v at_o any_o haven_n whatsoever_o â—ut_v they_o must_v induâ—e_v all_o sort_n of_o scourge_n be_v torment_v have_v their_o side_n tear_v with_o nail_n and_o be_v interrogated_a by_o their_o undergo_n all_o sort_n of_o torture_n whether_o they_o come_v from_o the_o enemy_n country_n and_o at_o last_o they_o undergo_v the_o punishment_n of_o crucifixion_n or_o be_v burn_v to_o death_n furthermore_o they_o provide_v shield_n breastplate_n dart_n spear_n and_o other_o such_o like_a military_a instrument_n also_o galley_n and_o weapon_n for_o a_o sea-fight_n be_v every_o where_o prepare_v neither_o do_v any_o person_n expect_v any_o thing_n else_o but_o a_o incursion_n of_o the_o enemy_n after_o all_o these_o calamity_n follow_v a_o famine_n and_o a_o pestilence_n of_o which_o we_o will_v give_v a_o relation_n at_o a_o opportune_a place_n and_o time_n chap._n xvi_o concern_v the_o change_n of_o affair_n to_o a_o better_a posture_n vales._n such_o be_v the_o preparation_n during_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o the_o persecution_n which_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n whole_o cease_v in_o the_o ten_o year_n begin_v to_o be_v somewhat_o remiss_a after_o the_o eight_o year_n for_o after_o the_o divine_a and_o celestial_a grace_n demonstrate_v it_o self_n in_o a_o benign_a and_o propitious_a inspection_n over_o we_o than_o the_o governor_n in_o our_o time_n even_o those_o very_a prince_n
atheist_n and_o irreligious_a person_n even_o these_o man_n be_v now_o acknowledge_v by_o this_o very_a tyrant_n to_o profess_v religion_n and_o be_v permit_v to_o rebuild_v their_o oratory_n nay_o further_o the_o tyrant_n himself_o do_v acknowledge_v and_o attest_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o some_o right_n and_o privilege_n moreover_o when_o he_o make_v this_o public_a acknowledgement_n as_o if_o he_o have_v hereby_o obtain_v some_o favour_n for_o this_o very_a reason_n his_o suffering_n be_v less_o calamitous_a than_o he_o deserve_v they_o shall_v be_v for_o be_v smite_v by_o god_n with_o a_o sudden_a stroke_n he_o die_v in_o the_o second_o engagement_n that_o happen_v in_o that_o war._n but_o he_o end_v his_o life_n not_o like_o those_o martial_a general_n who_o after_o they_o have_v often_o demean_v themselves_o gallant_o in_o the_o field_n in_o defence_n of_o their_o honour_n and_o their_o friend_n happen_v courageous_o to_o undergo_v a_o glorious_a death_n but_o he_o like_o a_o impious_a person_n and_o a_o rebel_n against_o his_o creator_n whilst_o his_o army_n stand_v in_o the_o field_n draw_v up_o in_o battalion_n stay_v at_o home_n and_o hide_v himself_o suffer_v a_o condign_a punishment_n be_v smite_v by_o god_n with_o a_o sudden_a blow_n over_o his_o body_n for_o be_v torture_v with_o grievous_a and_o most_o acute_a pain_n he_o fall_v upon_o his_o face_n on_o the_o ground_n and_o be_v destroy_v by_o want_n of_o food_n all_o his_o flesh_n be_v melt_v away_o by_o a_o invisible_a fire_n send_v upon_o he_o from_o heaven_n in_o so_o much_o that_o when_o his_o flesh_n be_v whole_o waste_v away_o the_o entire_a shape_n and_o figure_n of_o his_o former_a beauty_n quite_o disappear_v his_o parch_a bone_n which_o look_v like_o a_o skeleton_n that_o have_v be_v long_o dry_v be_v all_o that_o be_v leave_v of_o he_o so_o that_o those_o about_o he_o judge_v his_o body_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o grave_n of_o his_o soul_n bury_v in_o a_o body_n already_o dead_a and_o whole_o putrify_v and_o when_o the_o violent_a heat_n of_o his_o distemper_n scorch_v he_o with_o a_o great_a vehemency_n even_o to_o the_o very_a marrow_n of_o his_o bone_n vales._n his_o eye_n leap_v out_o of_o his_o head_n and_o have_v desert_v their_o proper_a station_n leave_v he_o blind_a after_o all_o this_o he_o yet_o draw_v his_o breath_n and_o have_v give_v thanks_o and_o make_v his_o confession_n to_o the_o lord_n he_o call_v for_o death_n at_o last_o acknowledge_v these_o his_o suffering_n due_a for_o his_o contempt_n and_o presumption_n against_o christ_n he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n chap._n xi_o concern_v the_o final_a destruction_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o religion_n maximin_n therefore_o be_v thus_o take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n who_o be_v the_o only_a enemy_n of_o religion_n that_o hitherto_o survive_v and_o declare_v himself_o the_o worst_a of_o they_o all_o the_o church_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n almighty_n be_v rebuilt_a and_o raise_v from_o the_o very_a foundation_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n dart_v forth_o its_o beam_n of_o light_n to_o the_o great_a glory_n of_o the_o all-ruling_a deity_n enjoy_v great_a liberty_n than_o it_o former_o have_v but_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o enemy_n of_o religion_n be_v cloud_v with_o the_o high_a disgrace_n and_o great_a shame_n immaginable_a for_o first_o of_o all_o maximin_n himself_o be_v proclaim_v by_o the_o emperor_n a_o vales._n public_a enemy_n and_o be_v term_v in_o the_o public_a edict_n which_o be_v fix_v upon_o pillar_n a_o most_o impious_a detestable_a tyrant_n superlative_o odious_a to_o god_n also_o the_o picture_n which_o be_v place_v in_o every_o city_n in_o honour_n of_o he_o and_o his_o child_n be_v some_o of_o they_o break_v in_o piece_n and_o throw_v down_o from_o on_o high_a to_o the_o very_a ground_n and_o other_o be_v deface_v have_v their_o visage_n blacken_v with_o dark_a colour_n in_o like_a manner_n all_o the_o statue_n which_o have_v be_v erect_v in_o honour_n of_o he_o be_v also_o throw_v down_o break_v in_o piece_n and_o expose_v as_o subject_n of_o derision_n and_o scorn_n to_o all_o those_o that_o will_v abuse_v and_o insult_v over_o they_o after_o this_o the_o other_o enemy_n of_o religion_n be_v divest_v of_o all_o their_o dignity_n moreover_o all_o maximin_n party_n more_o especial_o those_o who_o he_o have_v prefer_v to_o place_n of_o the_o great_a power_n in_o the_o province_n within_o his_o empire_n who_o to_o flatter_v he_o have_v be_v insolent_o abusive_a towards_o our_o religion_n be_v put_v to_o death_n one_o of_o this_o number_n be_v vales._n picentius_n a_o person_n that_o be_v a_o great_a favourite_n of_o he_o high_o esteem_v by_o he_o and_o his_o dear_a intimado_n who_o he_o create_v consul_n a_o second_o and_o a_o three_o time_n and_o also_o make_v he_o vales._n perfect_a and_o rationalist_n another_o be_v one_o vales._n culcianus_n who_o have_v bear_v all_o office_n of_o dignity_n in_o the_o magistracy_n and_o in_o the_o government_n of_o province_n he_o also_o be_v famous_a for_o his_o innumerable_a massacre_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o egypt_n there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o more_o beside_o these_o by_o who_o endeavour_n most_o especial_o the_o barbarous_a tyranny_n of_o maximin_n be_v maintain_v and_o extend_v further_o divine_a vengeance_n require_v justice_n to_o be_v execute_v upon_o vales._n theotecnus_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a forgetful_a of_o his_o practice_n against_o the_o christian_n for_o he_o be_v look_n upon_o as_o a_o deserve_a and_o successful_a person_n upon_o account_n of_o his_o consecration_n of_o the_o image_n at_o antioch_n and_o beside_o the_o emperor_n maximin_n confer_v on_o he_o the_o presidency_n of_o a_o province_n but_o when_o licinius_n come_v to_o antioch_n and_o be_v resolve_v to_o make_v inquisition_n for_o the_o impostor_n among_o other_o he_o torture_v the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n of_o the_o new_a contrive_a image_n inquire_v of_o they_o how_o they_o palliate_v and_o put_v a_o mask_n upon_o their_o imposture_n when_o they_o can_v no_o long_o conceal_v the_o truth_n be_v by_o their_o torture_n compel_v to_o disclose_v it_o they_o declare_v that_o the_o imposture_n of_o the_o whole_a mystery_n be_v compose_v by_o the_o cunning_a of_o theotecnus_n when_o therefore_o licinius_n have_v inflict_v condign_a punishment_n on_o they_o all_o he_o give_v order_n that_o theotecnus_n himself_o shall_v first_o be_v execute_v and_o afterward_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o associate_n that_o be_v conscious_a to_o and_o accomplices_z in_o the_o cheat_n have_v first_o suffer_v innumerable_a torture_n to_o all_o these_o be_v add_v maximin_n son_n who_o he_o have_v now_o make_v colleague_n with_o himself_o in_o the_o empire_n and_o partaker_n of_o the_o picture_n and_o inscription_n dedicate_v to_o his_o honour_n in_o fine_a all_o the_o tyrant_n relation_n who_o but_o just_a before_o have_v make_v their_o proud_a boast_n and_o insolent_o exercise_v authority_n over_o all_o man_n most_o ignominious_o undergo_v the_o same_o suffering_n with_o those_o person_n foremention_v for_o they_o receive_v not_o instruction_n nor_o do_v they_o know_v or_o understand_v this_o seasonable_a admonition_n utter_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n o_o put_v not_o your_o trust_n in_o prince_n nor_o in_o the_o 3_o child_n of_o man_n for_o there_o be_v no_o health_n in_o they_o the_o breath_n of_o man_n shall_v go_v forth_o and_o he_o shall_v return_v again_o to_o his_o earth_n in_o that_o day_n shall_v all_o their_o thought_n perish_v thus_o therefore_o the_o impious_a be_v like_o filth_n wipe_v away_o from_fw-la off_o the_o earth_n the_o empire_n which_o by_o right_n belong_v only_o to_o constantine_n and_o licinius_n continue_v firm_a and_o unobnoxious_a to_o envy_n these_o person_n after_o they_o have_v first_o of_o all_o cleanse_v the_o world_n from_o all_o impiety_n be_v sensible_a of_o those_o great_a benefit_n they_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n do_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v their_o love_n of_o virtue_n and_o of_o the_o deity_n their_o piety_n and_o gratitude_n towards_o god_n by_o the_o law_n they_o make_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o christian_n the_o end_n of_o the_o nine_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n the_o ten_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o eusebius_n pamphilus_n chap._n i._o concern_v the_o peace_n which_o be_v procure_v by_o god_n for_o we_o therefore_o glory_n be_v to_o god_n the_o almighty_a and_o supreme_a king_n for_o all_o thing_n and_o manifold_a thanks_o to_o the_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n of_o our_o soul_n jesus_n christ_n through_o who_o we_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v have_v always_o preserve_v to_o we_o a_o firm_a and_o inviolable_a peace_n both_o from_o outward_a trouble_n and_o also_o from_o all_o internal_a molestation_n of_o mind_n have_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o your_o prayer_n add_v this_o ten_o book_n
of_o our_o ecclesiastic_a history_n to_o those_o forego_v book_n at_o this_o place_n finish_v we_o have_v dedicate_v it_o to_o you_o most_o sacred_a vales._n paulinus_n hereby_o publish_v you_o to_o be_v the_o seal_n and_o closure_n as_o it_o be_v of_o this_o our_o whole_a work_n nor_o will_v it_o be_v incongruous_a as_o we_o suppose_v to_o place_v here_o order_n in_o its_o due_a order_n a_o complete_a panegyric_n concern_v the_o re-edification_n of_o the_o church_n obey_v herein_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o exhort_v we_o in_o these_o word_n o_o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o new_a song_n for_o he_o have_v 3._o do_v marvellous_a thing_n with_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n and_o with_o his_o holy_a arm_n have_v he_o get_v himself_o the_o victory_n the_o lord_n have_v declare_v his_o salvation_n his_o righteousness_n have_v he_o open_o show_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o heathen_a therefore_o since_o the_o scripture_n enjoin_v we_o to_o begin_v a_o new_a song_n let_v we_o agreeable_a thereto_o sing_v together_o because_o after_o such_o terrible_a black_a and_o horrid_a spectacle_n and_o relation_n we_o be_v now_o vouchsafe_v to_o see_v such_o happy_a day_n and_o to_o celebrate_v such_o festival_n as_o many_o of_o our_o ancestor_n who_o be_v true_o just_a and_o god_n martyr_n desire_v to_o see_v upon_o earth_n but_o have_v not_o see_v they_o and_o to_o hear_v but_o have_v not_o hear_v they_o but_o these_o person_n hasten_v away_o with_o all_o possible_a speed_n obtain_v far_o more_o excellent_a thing_n be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o into_o the_o paradise_n of_o divine_a joy_n and_o delight_n and_o we_o confess_v these_o present_a enjoyment_n to_o be_v great_a than_o our_o desert_n stand_v amaze_v at_o the_o bounty_n of_o the_o donour_n of_o such_o munificence_n we_o also_o just_o admire_v and_o adore_v he_o with_o the_o utmost_a vigour_n of_o our_o soul_n attest_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o prediction_n by_o his_o prophet_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o it_o be_v say_v o_o come_v hither_o and_o behold_v the_o work_n of_o the_o 9_o lord_n what_o miracle_n he_o have_v do_v upon_o the_o earth_n he_o make_v war_n to_o cease_v in_o all_o the_o world_n he_o shall_v break_v the_o bow_n and_o knap_n in_o sunder_o the_o spear_n and_o burn_v the_o shield_n with_o fire_n let_v we_o therefore_o rejoice_v at_o the_o perfect_a and_o effectual_a completion_n of_o these_o thing_n in_o our_o day_n and_o with_o gladness_n prosecute_v the_o series_n of_o our_o narration_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n therefore_o that_o we_o have_v relate_v do_v the_o whole_a race_n of_o those_o enemy_n of_o god_n vanish_v and_o be_v sudden_o take_v away_o out_o of_o man_n sight_n so_o that_o that_o divine_a oracle_n be_v again_o complete_v which_o say_v 36._o i_o have_v see_v the_o wicked_a exalt_v and_o lift_v up_o like_o the_o cedar_n of_o libanus_n i_o go_v by_o and_o lo_o he_o be_v not_o i_o seek_v his_o place_n but_o it_o can_v not_o be_v find_v now_o therefore_o a_o bright_a and_o glorious_a day_n no_o cloud_n overshadow_v it_o do_v enlighten_v with_o ray_n of_o heavenly_a light_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o of_o those_o that_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o community_n of_o we_o christian_n and_o to_o our_o religion_n etc._n but_o although_o they_o do_v not_o enjoy_v they_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n that_o we_o do_v yet_o at_o least_o in_o some_o measure_n may_v together_o with_o we_o partake_v of_o the_o stream_n and_o efflux_n of_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o have_v be_v procure_v we_o from_o god_n chap._n ii_o concern_v the_o re-edification_n of_o the_o church_n all_o mankind_n be_v now_o free_a from_o the_o slavery_n and_o oppression_n of_o tyrant_n and_o be_v release_v from_o their_o former_a misery_n although_o several_a way_n yet_o all_o acknowledge_v as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v that_o it_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n who_o be_v the_o defender_n of_o the_o pious_a but_o more_o especial_o among_o we_o all_o who_o hope_n be_v fix_v sole_o upon_o god_n christ_n there_o be_v a_o inexpressible_a joy_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o celestial_a gladness_n when_o we_o see_v all_o place_n which_o through_o the_o irreligion_n of_o the_o tyrant_n be_v a_o little_a while_n ago_o total_o destroy_v restore_v to_o life_n as_o it_o be_v and_o recover_v from_o a_o tedious_a and_o fatal_a ruin_n and_o when_o we_o behold_v the_o temple_n erect_v again_o from_o the_o ground_n to_o a_o vast_a height_n and_o in_o splendour_n far_o excel_v those_o which_o have_v former_o be_v destroy_v moreover_o the_o emperor_n themselves_o in_o who_o hand_n the_o supreme_a power_n be_v by_o their_o continual_a enact_v of_o law_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o christian_n do_v enlarge_v augment_v and_o confirm_v the_o magnificence_n of_o the_o divine_a bounty_n towards_o we_o there_o be_v rescript_n also_o frequent_o send_v from_o the_o emperor_n particular_o to_o the_o bishop_n their_o honour_n be_v increase_v and_o sum_n of_o money_n be_v bestow_v on_o they_o the_o content_n of_o which_o rescript_n be_v translate_v out_o of_o latin_a into_o greek_a it_o may_v not_o be_v impertinent_a to_o record_v in_o this_o book_n as_o in_o a_o sacred_a table_n at_o a_o proper_a and_o fit_a place_n that_o they_o may_v be_v have_v in_o continual_a remembrance_n by_o all_o succeed_a generation_n chap._n iii_o concern_v the_o consecration_n of_o church_n every_o where_o solemnize_v after_o those_o thing_n a_o spectacle_n earnest_o pray_v for_o and_o much_o desire_v by_o we_o all_o appear_v to_o wit_n the_o solemnisation_n of_o the_o festival_n of_o dedication_n of_o churches_n throughout_o every_o city_n and_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o new_a build_a oratory_n the_o frequent_a assembly_n of_o bishop_n the_o concourse_n of_o stranger_n from_o country_n far_o remote_a the_o mutual_a love_n and_o benevolence_n of_o the_o people_n the_o union_n of_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n join_v together_o in_o a_o entire_a harmony_n and_o consent_n therefore_o agreeable_a to_o that_o 7._o prophetic_a prediction_n which_o have_v mystical_o foresignified_n what_o be_v to_o come_v bone_n be_v join_v to_o bone_n and_o joint_a to_o joint_n and_o what_o ever_o else_o that_o divine_a prophecy_n have_v enigmatical_o but_o true_o declare_v there_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o pass_v through_o all_o the_o member_n one_o soul_n in_o all_o the_o same_o alacrity_n of_o faith_n one_o common_a consent_n in_o chant_v forth_o the_o vales._n praise_n of_o god_n indeed_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o prelate_n be_v most_o entire_a the_o presbyter_n performance_n of_o service_n exact_a the_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n decent_a and_o majestic_a vales._n on_o the_o one_o hand_n be_v a_o place_n for_o the_o singer_n of_o psalm_n and_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o auditor_n of_o the_o expression_n send_v from_o god_n on_o the_o other_o be_v a_o place_n for_o those_o who_o perform_v the_o divine_a and_o mystical_a service_n there_o be_v also_o deliver_v the_o vales._n mystical_a symbol_n of_o our_o saviour_n passion_n and_o now_o people_n of_o all_o age_n and_o sex_n man_n and_o woman_n with_o the_o utmost_a vigour_n of_o their_o mind_n with_o joyful_a heart_n and_o soul_n by_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n worship_v god_n the_o author_n of_o all_o good_a all_o the_o prelate_n than_o present_v make_v public_a oration_n every_o one_o as_o well_o as_o he_o be_v able_a endeavour_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o those_o assemble_v chap._n iu._n a_o panegyric_n concern_v the_o splendid_a posture_n of_o our_o affair_n and_o a_o certain_a person_n that_o have_v be_v indifferent_o well_o educate_v and_o be_v deserve_v have_v make_v this_o oration_n come_v forth_o into_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o great_a many_o bishop_n that_o be_v then_o present_a as_o at_o a_o ecclesiastic_a assembly_n who_o give_v he_o audience_n quiet_o and_o decent_o then_o turn_v himself_o towards_o one_o who_o be_v the_o eminent_a of_o they_o all_o a_o bishop_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o who_o care_n the_o church_n of_o tyre_n the_o stately_a fabric_n among_o all_o the_o church_n within_o the_o country_n of_o phoenicia_n be_v glorious_o erect_v he_o speak_v thus_o a_o panegyric_n upon_o the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n speak_v to_o paulinus_n bishop_n of_o tyre_n you_o the_o friend_n and_o priest_n of_o god_n who_o be_v wrap_v in_o the_o sacred_a long_a vesture_n crown_v with_o the_o celestial_a diadem_n of_o glory_n anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a unction_n and_o clothe_v in_o the_o sacerdotal_a robe_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o you_o the_o grace_n and_o ornament_n of_o this_o new-erected_n and_o sacred_a temple_n of_o god_n you_o who_o be_v adorn_v by_o god_n with_o a_o prudence_n befit_v a_o hoary_a
have_v incite_v against_o we_o all_o those_o that_o under_o the_o shape_n of_o man_n mask_v their_o savage_a cruelty_n person_n of_o a_o disposition_n every_o way_n barbarous_a and_o fierce_a then_o again_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o great_a council_n that_o vales._n chief_a commander_n of_o god_n host_n after_o a_o sufficient_a exercise_n in_o the_o combat_n which_o the_o most_o valiant_a champion_n of_o his_o kingdom_n exhibit_v by_o undergo_a the_o severe_a hardship_n with_o patience_n and_o fortitude_n appear_v on_o a_o sudden_a so_o utter_o destroy_v and_o reduce_v to_o nothing_o all_o his_o enemy_n and_o adversary_n that_o they_o seem_v as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v name_v but_o his_o friend_n and_o dependent_n he_o exalt_v to_o the_o high_a pitch_n of_o glory_n not_o only_o among_o all_o man_n but_o among_o the_o celestial_a power_n also_o the_o sun_n the_o moon_n the_o star_n the_o whole_a heaven_n and_o the_o world_n so_o that_o now_o which_o thing_n never_o happen_v before_o the_o supreme_a emperor_n sensible_a of_o that_o honour_n they_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n spit_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o dead_a idol_n trample_v under_o foot_n the_o profane_a rite_n and_o service_n of_o devil_n and_o deride_v that_o ancient_a error_n hand_v down_o to_o they_o by_o tradition_n from_o their_o ancestor_n they_o acknowledge_v one_o only_a god_n the_o common_a benefactor_n to_o all_o man_n and_o to_o they_o in_o particular_a and_o they_o profess_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a ruler_n of_o all_o thing_n they_o proclaim_v he_o saviour_n in_o their_o inscription_n upon_o pillar_n engrave_v in_o royal_a character_n his_o valiant_a exploit_n and_o victory_n in_o order_n to_o their_o indelible_a remembrance_n over_o the_o impious_a in_o the_o very_a midst_n of_o that_o city_n which_o be_v queen_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n so_o that_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a person_n among_o all_o those_o who_o have_v be_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v that_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v even_o by_o the_o emperor_n themselves_o who_o be_v supreme_a here_o upon_o earth_n not_o a_o ordinary_a king_n make_v such_o by_o man_n but_o be_v worship_v as_o be_v the_o genuine_a son_n of_o the_o supreme_a god_n and_o be_v adore_a as_o be_v vales._n true_o and_o in_o himself_o god_n and_o that_o deserve_o for_o what_o king_n have_v ever_o such_o power_n as_o that_o he_o can_v fill_v the_o tongue_n and_o ear_n of_o all_o man_n upon_o earth_n vales._n with_o his_o name_n what_o king_n ever_o constitute_v such_o pious_a and_o prudent_a law_n and_o be_v able_a to_o confirm_v they_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v perpetual_o read_v in_o the_o audience_n of_o all_o man_n from_o the_o one_o end_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n to_o the_o opposite_a extremity_n thereof_o what_o king_n have_v ever_o by_o his_o mild_a and_o indulgent_a law_n melt_v and_o soften_v the_o savage_a and_o barbarous_a disposition_n of_o the_o inhuman_a heathen_n what_o king_n oppose_v by_o all_o man_n during_o the_o space_n of_o so_o many_o whole_a age_n ever_o demonstrate_v such_o a_o more_o than_o humane_a valour_n and_o strength_n that_o he_o flourish_v daily_o and_o seem_v to_o grow_v young_a in_o every_o succeed_a age_n who_o have_v plant_v a_o nation_n which_o heretofore_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v of_o not_o in_o some_o secret_a unknown_a corner_n of_o the_o earth_n only_o but_o even_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o lie_v under_o the_o sun_n who_o ever_o arm_v his_o soldier_n with_o the_o arm_n of_o godliness_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o in_o their_o conflict_n with_o their_o adversary_n they_o make_v it_o apparent_a that_o their_o mind_n be_v firm_a than_o a_o adamant_n what_o king_n be_v ever_o so_o potent_a as_o to_o lead_v a_o army_n after_o his_o death_n and_o to_o erect_v trophy_n against_o his_o enemy_n and_o to_o fill_v every_o place_n country_n and_o city_n grecian_a and_o barbarian_a with_o his_o royal_a palace_n and_o with_o the_o vales._n consecrate_a fabric_n of_o holy_a temple_n such_o as_o be_v those_o splended_a ornament_n and_o consecrate_a gift_n belong_v to_o this_o very_a church_n which_o be_v in_o themselves_o true_o august_a and_o magnificent_a worthy_a of_o amazement_n and_o admiration_n in_o regard_n they_o be_v vales._n evident_a representation_n of_o our_o saviour_n kingdom_n 9_o for_o he_o now_o speak_v and_o they_o be_v make_v he_o command_v and_o they_o stand_v fast_o for_o what_o can_v withstand_v the_o beck_n and_o will_n of_o the_o word_n who_o be_v the_o supreme_a king_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v himself_o god_n but_o a_o accurate_a contemplation_n and_o explication_n of_o these_o thing_n particular_o require_v a_o peculiar_a discourse_n and_o leisure_n moreover_o a_o peculiar_a leisure_n will_v be_v requisite_a to_o relate_v what_o and_o how_o great_a the_o alacrity_n of_o the_o workman_n be_v that_o labour_v in_o this_o build_n and_o how_o it_o be_v look_n upon_o and_o esteem_v of_o by_o that_o god_n himself_o who_o we_o extol_v who_o inspect_v the_o live_a temple_n of_o we_o all_o and_o view_v the_o house_n build_v of_o live_v and_o vales._n firm_a stone_n well_o and_o secure_o place_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n who_o be_v reject_v not_o only_o by_o those_o who_o be_v the_o framer_n of_o that_o ancient_a building_n which_o endure_v now_o no_o long_o but_o also_o by_o those_o architect_n of_o that_o fabric_n which_o now_o be_v consist_v of_o many_o person_n who_o be_v wicked_a framer_n of_o evil_a work_n but_o the_o father_n have_v try_v this_o stone_n and_o approve_v of_o it_o in_o time_n past_a and_o now_o also_o lay_v it_o as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n of_o this_o church_n which_o be_v common_a to_o we_o all_o into_o this_o live_a temple_n therefore_o of_o the_o live_a god_n which_o be_v make_v up_o of_o we_o i_o mean_v that_o most_o stately_a sacred_a fabric_n true_o worthy_a of_o god_n who_o inmost_a recess_n be_v invisible_a to_o the_o vulgar_a and_o be_v true_o holy_a and_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n what_o man_n be_v he_o that_o dare_v look_v and_o divulge_v what_o he_o there_o behold_v yea_o who_o be_v he_o that_o can_v with_o his_o eye_n penetrate_v its_o sacred_a enclosure_n but_o he_o alone_o the_o great_a high_a priest_n of_o all_o who_o only_a right_n and_o privilege_v it_o be_v to_o make_v researche_n into_o the_o secret_n of_o every_o rational_a soul_n and_o perhaps_o the_o same_o be_v grant_v to_o vales._n one_o other_o person_n in_o the_o next_o place_n after_o he_o to_o wit_n to_o this_o chief_a leader_n of_o his_o host_n who_o the_o first_o and_o great_a high_a priest_n himself_o have_v honour_v with_o the_o second_o place_n of_o the_o priesthood_n in_o this_o sacred_a temple_n and_o have_v himself_o constitute_v he_o the_o shepherd_n of_o your_o holy_a flock_n have_v this_o your_o people_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n by_o the_o allotment_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o father_n as_o be_v his_o own_o minister_n and_o interpreter_n a_o new_a aaron_n or_o melchisedeck_v make_v like_o to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n remain_v and_o by_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o you_o all_o preserve_v for_o ever_o by_o he_o unto_o this_o person_n alone_o therefore_o be_v it_o lawful_a next_o after_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_n high_a priest_n if_o not_o to_o have_v the_o first_o yet_o at_o least_o the_o second_o place_n in_o look_v into_o and_o take_v care_n of_o the_o very_a inmost_a recess_n of_o your_o soul_n for_o by_o the_o help_n of_o experience_v and_o length_n of_o time_n he_o have_v both_o make_v accurate_a inquiry_n into_o every_o particular_a person_n among_o you_o and_o also_o by_o his_o care_n and_o industry_n have_v instruct_v you_o all_o in_o modesty_n and_o in_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n and_o he_o be_v able_a than_o any_o one_o else_o to_o give_v such_o account_n of_o those_o vales._n work_n which_o by_o the_o assist_a power_n of_o god_n he_o have_v perfect_v as_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o work_n themselves_o indeed_o our_o first_o and_o chief_a high_a priest_n say_v 19_o what_o thing_n soever_o he_o see_v the_o father_n do_v these_o also_o do_v the_o son_n likewise_o but_o this_o person_n look_v upon_o the_o first_o high_n priest_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o a_o master_n attentive_o with_o the_o unpolluted_a eye_n of_o the_o mind_n whatsoever_o thing_n he_o see_v he_o do_v they_o he_o make_v use_v of_o as_o his_o original_a pattern_n and_o have_v wrought_v the_o representation_n thereof_o into_o such_o a_o form_n that_o they_o do_v express_v as_o near_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v do_v a_o exact_a likeness_n
thereto_o be_v nothing_o inferior_a to_o that_o 31._o beseleel_n who_o god_n himself_o have_v fill_v he_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n and_o of_o other_o artificial_a and_o skilful_a knowledge_n make_v choice_n of_o to_o be_v the_o framer_n of_o a_o structure_n of_o celestial_a type_n of_o a_o vales._n temple_n by_o certain_a shadow_a representation_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n therefore_o this_o our_o bishop_n vales._n bear_v in_o his_o mind_n the_o perfect_a whole_a and_o entire_a representation_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o word_n the_o wisdom_n and_o the_o light_n it_o can_v be_v express_v with_o what_o a_o greatness_n of_o soul_n original_n with_o what_o a_o rich_a and_o inexhaustible_a hand_n of_o his_o understanding_n and_o with_o what_o a_o emulous_a liberality_n proceed_v from_o you_o all_o who_o by_o your_o nobleness_n in_o contribute_v to_o the_o charge_n do_v most_o ambitious_o contend_v that_o you_o may_v in_o no_o wise_n seem_v to_o be_v inferior_a to_o his_o vast_a design_n he_o have_v erect_v this_o magnificent_a temple_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n which_o may_v be_v see_v natural_o resemble_v as_o near_o as_o may_v be_v the_o model_n of_o that_o more_o glorious_a structure_n which_o be_v invisible_a and_o this_o very_a place_n for_o it_o be_v fit_a we_o shall_v speak_v of_o this_o first_o which_o by_o the_o treachery_n of_o our_o enemy_n be_v overwhelm_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o impure_a rubbish_n he_o neglect_v not_o nor_o do_v he_o in_o the_o least_o yield_v to_o the_o wickedness_n of_o they_o who_o have_v be_v author_n of_o it_o whenas_o he_o can_v have_v find_v out_o another_o place_n whereof_o there_o be_v great_a number_n in_o this_o city_n where_o he_o may_v have_v be_v ease_v of_o much_o of_o his_o labour_n and_o free_v himself_o from_o many_o trouble_n yet_o have_v first_o make_v ready_a himself_o to_o undertake_v this_o work_n and_o afterward_o corroborate_v all_o the_o people_n with_o a_o alacrity_n of_o mind_n and_o gather_v they_o all_o together_o into_o one_o great_a band_n he_o attempt_v this_o vales._n first_o laborious_a enterprise_n suppose_v it_o fit_v that_o this_o very_a church_n which_o have_v be_v most_o batter_v by_o the_o enemy_n which_o have_v heretofore_o undergo_v great_a suffering_n upon_o our_o account_n which_o have_v endure_v persecution_n both_o with_o and_o before_o we_o which_o like_o a_o mother_n be_v bereave_v of_o her_o child_n ought_v to_o enjoy_v together_o with_o we_o the_o magnificent_a bounty_n of_o our_o most_o good_a and_o gracious_a god_n for_o in_o as_o much_o as_o that_o great_a shepherd_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o gather_v his_o child_n together_o again_o into_o one_o place_n have_v drive_v away_o the_o wild_a beast_n wolf_n and_o all_o the_o savage_a and_o fierce_a kind_n of_o creature_n and_o as_o the_o divine_a scripture_n say_v have_v break_v the_o jawbone_n of_o the_o lion_n with_o good_a reason_n he_o re-edify_v the_o fold_n for_o his_o flock_n 2._o that_o he_o may_v put_v to_o confusion_n the_o enemy_n and_o the_o avenger_n and_o may_v bring_v a_o reproach_n upon_o the_o audacious_a and_o rebellious_a attempt_n of_o the_o impious_a against_o god_n vales._n now_o therefore_o these_o person_n hate_v by_o god_n be_v not_o nor_o be_v they_o then_o but_o after_o they_o have_v for_o a_o short_a space_n of_o time_n raise_v disturbance_n and_o be_v themselves_o also_o disturb_v they_o suffer_v a_o most_o just_a punishment_n inflict_v on_o they_o by_o divine_a vengeance_n and_o irrecoverable_o ruin_v themselves_o their_o friend_n and_o family_n so_o that_o those_o prediction_n heretofore_o record_v in_o the_o sacred_a monument_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v now_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v real_o certain_a in_o which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v both_o true_o declare_v other_o thing_n and_o also_o speak_v express_o concern_v they_o thus_o 15._o the_o ungodly_a have_v draw_v out_o the_o sword_n they_o have_v bend_v their_o bow_n to_o cast_v down_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a and_o to_o slay_v such_o as_o be_v of_o a_o upright_a conversation_n their_o sword_n shall_v go_v through_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o their_o bow_n shall_v be_v break_v and_o again_o sound_n their_o memorial_n perish_v with_o a_o sound_n and_o 5._o thou_o have_v put_v out_o their_o name_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 41._o for_o when_o they_o be_v in_o trouble_n they_o cry_v and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o save_v they_o even_o unto_o the_o lord_n do_v they_o cry_v but_o he_o hear_v they_o not_o 8._o they_o be_v bind_v and_o fall_v but_o we_o arise_v and_o be_v set_v upright_o this_o also_o which_o be_v foretell_v in_o these_o word_n 19_o lord_n thou_o in_o thy_o city_n shall_v bring_v their_o image_n to_o nought_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o we_o all_o to_o be_v most_o true_a these_o man_n who_o like_o the_o giant_n raise_v a_o war_n against_o god_n procure_v for_o themselves_o the_o same_o fatal_a end_n of_o their_o life_n that_o they_o do_v but_o god_n she_o which_o be_v desolate_a and_o who_o safety_n be_v despair_v of_o by_o all_o man_n have_v arrive_v to_o such_o a_o conclusion_n of_o her_o patient_a sufferance_n upon_o god_n account_n as_o we_o now_o behold_v so_o that_o these_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v speak_v to_o she_o translate_v rejoice_v thou_o thirsty_a desert_n let_v the_o solitary_a place_n rejoice_v and_o flourish_v like_o a_o lily_n the_o desert_n shall_v flourish_v and_o be_v glad_a be_v you_o strengthen_v you_o languid_a hand_n and_o feeble_a knee_n be_v comfort_v you_o faint_a heart_a be_v strong_a and_o fear_v not_o behold_v our_o god_n do_v repay_v judgement_n and_o will_v repay_v it_o he_o will_v come_v and_o save_v we_o for_o say_v he_o water_n have_v break_v out_o in_o the_o desert_n and_o a_o valley_n in_o a_o thirsty_a land_n the_o parch_a ground_n shall_v be_v change_v into_o moorish_a place_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n into_o a_o thirsty_a land_n all_o this_o be_v former_o predict_v in_o word_n and_o lay_v up_o in_o the_o sacred_a book_n but_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v now_o no_o long_o deliver_v to_o we_o by_o hear-say_n but_o be_v exhibit_v by_o actual_a performance_n this_o same_o dry_a desert_n this_o disconsolate_a widow_n 7._o who_o very_a gate_n they_o have_v cut_v down_o at_o once_o with_o axe_n like_o wood_n in_o the_o forest_n have_v break_v she_o in_o piece_n with_o the_o axe_n and_o the_o hammer_n who_o book_n they_o have_v spoil_v and_o have_v burn_v the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n with_o fire_n they_o have_v defile_v the_o dwell_a place_n of_o his_o name_n even_o unto_o the_o ground_n 13._o who_o grape_n all_o that_o go_v by_o pluck_v of_o have_v first_o break_v down_o her_o hedge_n who_o the_o wild_a bear_v out_o of_o the_o forest_n have_v root_v up_o and_o the_o wild_a hog_n devour_v by_o the_o miraculous_a power_n of_o christ_n it_o have_v now_o please_v he_o so_o to_o do_v flourish_v again_o like_o a_o lily_n yea_o at_o such_o time_n as_o she_o be_v chastened_a that_o chastisement_n be_v inflict_v on_o her_o by_o his_o appointment_n as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o careful_a and_o indulgent_a father_n 6._o for_o who_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o chastise_v and_o scourge_v every_o son_n who_o he_o receive_v when_o therefore_o she_o have_v be_v moderate_o and_o sufficient_o chastise_v she_o be_v again_o command_v from_o heaven_n to_o rejoice_v and_o she_o flourish_v as_o a_o lily_n and_o breath_n forth_o upon_o all_o man_n a_o divine_a sweet_a savour_n for_o say_v he_o 6._o water_n gush_v out_o in_o the_o desert_n to_o wit_n the_o vales._n fountain_n of_o that_o salutary_a laver_n of_o divine_a regeneration_n and_o now_o that_o land_n which_o a_o little_a before_o be_v desolate_a be_v change_v into_o pool_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n have_v gush_v out_o plentiful_o upon_o a_o thirsty_a land_n those_o hand_n which_o be_v former_o weak_a be_v real_o strong_a and_o those_o work_v which_o you_o behold_v be_v great_a and_o powerful_a instance_n of_o this_o strength_n of_o the_o hand_n moreover_o those_o knee_n which_o be_v former_o enfeeble_v and_o weak_a have_v now_o recover_v their_o usual_a firmness_n and_o faculty_n of_o walk_v go_v straight_o on_o in_o the_o way_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n of_o god_n hasten_v towards_o the_o genuine_a flock_n of_o that_o most_o good_a and_o gracious_a shepherd_n and_o if_o any_o of_o they_o have_v have_v their_o soul_n benumb_v and_o stupefy_v through_o the_o menace_n of_o tyrant_n even_o these_o the_o save_a word_n do_v not_o despise_v as_o incurable_a but_o heal_v they_o careful_o and_o tender_o and_o excite_v they_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a consolation_n say_v be_v comfort_v you_o faint_v heart_v be_v strong_a fear_v not_o when_o therefore_o
he_o effect_v divers_a way_n and_o by_o his_o mean_n christianity_n enjoy_v a_o profound_a and_o secure_a peace_n but_o a_o intestine_a war_n among_o the_o christian_n themselves_o succeed_v this_o so_o firm_a a_o peace_n what_o manner_n of_o war_n this_o be_v and_o how_o it_o begin_v in_o the_o sequel_n according_a to_o my_o ability_n i_o will_v relate_v chap._n v._o concern_v arius_n contest_v with_o alexander_n the_o bishop_n after_o peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n who_o suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o diocletian_a achillas_n succeed_v in_o that_o see_n after_o achillas_n succeed_v alexander_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o forementioned_a peace_n he_o live_v in_o time_n that_o be_v more_o calm_a and_o secure_a adorn_v and_o set_v his_o church_n in_o order_n discourse_v one_o day_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o presbyter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o clergy_n too_o curious_o concern_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n he_o assert_v this_o point_n of_o divinity_n that_o there_o be_v a_o unity_n in_o the_o trinity_n but_o arius_n one_o of_o the_o presbyter_n place_v under_o alexander_n a_o man_n of_o no_o mean_a skill_n in_o the_o faculty_n of_o reason_v suppose_v that_o the_o bishop_n design_v to_o introduce_v the_o opinion_n of_o b._n sabellius_n the_o libyan_a desirous_a to_o be_v perverse_a and_o contentious_a deflect_v to_o a_o opinion_n that_o be_v diametrical_o opposite_a to_o that_o of_o subellius_fw-la and_o as_o he_o think_v sharp_o and_o nimble_o oppose_v the_o bishop_n assertion_n argue_v thus_o if_o the_o father_n beget_v the_o son_n he_o that_o be_v beget_v have_v a_o beginning_n of_o his_o existence_n and_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o son_n be_v not_o whence_o this_o be_v a_o necessary_a consequence_n that_o he_o derive_v his_o existence_n from_o nothing_o chap._n vi_o how_o from_o this_o contention_n there_o arise_v a_o division_n in_o the_o church_n and_o how_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n depose_v arius_n and_o his_o complice_n arius_n have_v draw_v this_o conclusion_n from_o these_o new_a assertion_n excite_v many_o to_o that_o question_n and_o from_o this_o small_a spark_n be_v kindle_v a_o great_a fire_n for_o the_o mischief_n have_v be_v begin_v in_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n overrun_v all_o egypt_n libya_n and_o the_o upper_a thebaïs_n and_o at_o length_n consume_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o city_n and_o province_n many_o there_o be_v that_o do_v patronize_v arius_n opinion_n but_o more_o especial_o eusebius_n be_v a_o maintainer_n of_o it_o not_o that_o eusebius_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o caesarea_n but_o another_o who_o former_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o berytus_n but_o be_v then_o surreptitious_o creep_v into_o the_o bishopric_n of_o nicomedia_n in_o bythinia_n alexander_n hear_v and_o see_v what_o be_v do_v become_v high_o enrage_v and_o have_v convene_v a_o council_n of_o many_o bishop_n he_o degrade_v arius_n and_o those_o that_o embrace_v his_o opinion_n and_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o every_o city_n as_o follow_v the_o letter_n of_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n to_o our_o well_o belove_a and_o dear_a fellow-minister_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o all_o place_n alexander_z wish_v health_n in_o the_o lord_n vales._n whereas_o there_o be_v one_o body_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o it_o be_v command_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o we_o keep_v the_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o concord_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o we_o shall_v write_v and_o inform_v one_o another_o of_o what_o thing_n be_v do_v among_o we_o to_o the_o end_n that_o if_o one_o member_n suffer_v or_o rejoice_v we_o may_v either_o joint_o rejoice_v or_o suffer_v together_o in_o our_o diocese_n therefore_o there_o be_v late_o start_v up_o man_n that_o be_v impious_a and_o enemy_n of_o christ_n who_o teach_v such_o apostasy_n as_o any_o one_o may_v judge_v and_o just_o term_v the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n and_o this_o i_o will_v most_o glad_o have_v bury_v in_o silence_n that_o the_o mischief_n may_v have_v be_v consume_v by_o be_v include_v among_o the_o apostate_n only_o lest_o haply_o by_o its_o further_a progress_n into_o other_o place_n it_o shall_v have_v infect_v the_o ear_n of_o the_o simple_a but_o because_o eusebius_n now_o bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n suppose_v that_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n be_v whole_o at_o his_o dispose_n in_o regard_n have_v desert_v the_o church_n of_o berytus_n he_o have_v sordid_o covet_v that_o of_o nicomedia_n and_o have_v not_o be_v prosecute_v by_o any_o do_v patronize_v even_o these_o apostate_n and_o have_v bold_o attempt_v to_o write_v letter_n up_o and_o down_o in_o commendation_n of_o they_o that_o thereby_o he_o may_v seduce_v some_o ignorant_a person_n into_o this_o worst_a and_o most_o displease_a heresy_n to_o christ_n i_o think_v it_o therefore_o necessary_a be_v sensible_a of_o what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n to_o be_v no_o long_o silent_a but_o to_o give_v you_o all_o notice_n that_o you_o may_v know_v those_o that_o be_v the_o apostate_n and_o likewise_o the_o detestable_a expression_n of_o their_o heresy_n and_o that_o if_o eusebius_n write_v to_o you_o you_o shall_v give_v no_o heed_n to_o he_o for_o he_o at_o this_o time_n desirous_a to_o renew_v his_o pristine_a malevolence_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v silence_v and_o forget_v by_o length_n of_o time_n pretend_v indeed_o to_o write_v letter_n on_o their_o behalf_n but_o in_o reality_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o use_v his_o utmost_a diligence_n to_o do_v this_o upon_o his_o own_o account_n now_o these_o be_v the_o name_n of_o those_o which_o be_v turn_v apostate_n arius_n achillas_n aithales_fw-la carpone_n another_o arius_n sarmates_n euzoïus_n lucius_n julianus_n menas_n helladius_n and_o gaius_n secundus_fw-la also_o and_o theönas_n who_o be_v sometime_o style_v bishop_n vales._n and_o these_o be_v their_o tenet_n which_o they_o have_v invent_v and_o do_v assert_v contrary_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n god_n they_o say_v be_v not_o always_o a_o father_n but_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o god_n be_v not_o a_o father_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o from_o everlasting_a but_o have_v his_o beginning_n from_o nothing_o for_o god_n who_o be_v make_v he_o who_o be_v not_o of_o nothing_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o he_o be_v not_o for_o the_o son_n be_v a_o creature_n and_o a_o work_n neither_o be_v he_o like_v to_o the_o father_n as_o to_o his_o essence_n nor_o be_v he_o by_o nature_n the_o genuine_a word_n of_o the_o father_n nor_o his_o true_a wisdom_n vales._n but_o he_o be_v one_o of_o his_o work_n and_o one_o of_o his_o creature_n and_o be_v only_a improper_o style_v the_o word_n and_o the_o wisdom_n vales._n for_o he_o himself_o exist_v by_o the_o proper_a word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o wisdom_n that_o be_v in_o god_n by_o which_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n and_o he_o also_o wherefore_o he_o be_v by_o nature_n mutable_a and_o subject_a to_o change_v as_o well_o as_o all_o other_o rational_a being_n so_o that_o the_o word_n be_v different_a disagreeable_a and_o separate_v from_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o father_n can_v be_v declare_v or_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o son_n and_o vales._n be_v invisible_a to_o he_o for_o the_o son_n do_v not_o perfect_o and_o accurate_o know_v the_o father_n neither_o can_v he_o perfect_o behold_v he_o for_o the_o son_n know_v not_o his_o own_o essence_n what_o it_o be_v for_o our_o sake_n he_o be_v make_v that_o god_n may_v make_v use_n of_o he_o as_o a_o instrument_n in_o order_n to_o our_o creation_n nor_o have_v he_o ever_o exi_v have_v it_o not_o please_v god_n to_o create_v we_o and_o when_o one_o ask_v they_o if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v be_v change_v as_o the_o devil_n be_v they_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o answer_v yes_o certain_o he_o may_v for_o he_o be_v of_o a_o nature_n subject_a to_o change_v vales._n in_o that_o he_o be_v beget_v and_o create_v we_o therefore_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n and_o vales._n libya_n near_o a_o hundred_o in_o number_n be_v meet_v together_o have_v b._n anathematise_v arius_n for_o these_o his_o principle_n and_o for_o his_o impudent_a assertion_n of_o they_o together_o with_o all_o his_o adherent_n but_o eusebius_n have_v give_v they_o entertainment_n endeavour_v to_o mix_v falsehood_n with_o truth_n and_o impiety_n with_o piety_n but_o he_o shall_v not_o prevail_v for_o truth_n get_v the_o victory_n and_o light_n have_v no_o communion_n with_o darkness_n nor_o have_v christ_n any_o agreement_n with_o belial_a for_o who_o ever_o hear_v the_o like_a or_o what_o man_n if_o he_o shall_v now_o hear_v they_o will_v not_o be_v amaze_v thereat_o and_o stop_v his_o ear_n lest_o the_o filth_n of_o this_o
that_o you_o shall_v order_v fifty_o copy_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n the_o provision_n and_o use_n whereof_o you_o know_v to_o be_v most_o necessary_a for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v write_v on_o well_o prepare_v parchment_n by_o artificial_a transcriber_n of_o book_n most_o skilful_a in_o the_o art_n of_o accurate_a and_o fair_a write_n which_o copies_n must_v be_v very_o legible_a and_o easy_o portable_a in_o order_n to_o their_o be_v use_v moreover_o letter_n be_v dispatch_v away_o from_o our_o clemency_n to_o the_o 36._o rationalist_n of_o the_o dioecesis_fw-la to_o take_v care_n for_o provision_n of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a towards_o the_o prepare_n of_o the_o say_a copy_n let_v it_o therefore_o be_v the_o employment_n of_o your_o care_n to_o see_v that_o the_o foresay_a copy_n be_v provide_v as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v you_o be_v also_o empower_v by_o this_o our_o letter_n to_o make_v use_n of_o two_o public_a carriage_n for_o their_o conveyance_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v those_o which_o be_v fair_a transcribe_v may_v be_v easy_a convey_v even_o to_o our_o sight_n to_o wit_n if_o one_o of_o the_o deacon_n of_o your_o church_n be_v employ_v in_o the_o performance_n hereof_o who_o when_o he_o come_v to_o we_o shall_v experience_n our_o liberality_n god_n preserve_v you_o dear_a brother_n another_o letter_n to_o macarius_n victor_n constantinus_n maximus_n augustus_n to_o macarius_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n so_o great_a be_v our_o saviour_n love_n and_o favour_n that_o no_o rhetoric_n seem_v sufficient_a to_o set_v forth_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o present_a miracle_n for_o that_o the_o sepulchre_n monument_n of_o his_o most_o holy_a passion_n long_o since_o hide_v underneath_o the_o earth_n shall_v lie_v conceal_v for_o so_o many_o year_n space_n till_o such_o time_n as_o by_o the_o 30._o slaughter_n of_o the_o common_a enemy_n it_o shall_v glorious_o appear_v to_o his_o servant_n now_o set_v at_o liberty_n be_v a_o matter_n which_o do_v real_o surmount_v all_o admiration_n for_o if_o all_o those_o person_n that_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v account_v wise_a shall_v be_v convene_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o place_n with_o a_o design_n to_o speak_v something_o according_a to_o the_o worthiness_n of_o this_o matter_n they_o will_v not_o be_v able_a after_o their_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o attain_v to_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o least_o part_n thereof_o for_o the_o etc._n authority_n and_o greatness_n of_o this_o miracle_n do_v as_o far_o transcend_v every_o nature_n capable_a of_o humane_a reason_n as_o thing_n that_o be_v celestial_a do_v exceed_v those_o that_o be_v humane_a wherefore_o this_o be_v always_o our_o chief_a and_o only_o aim_v that_o as_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o truth_n do_v daily_o demonstrate_v itself_o by_o new_a miracle_n so_o the_o mind_n of_o we_o all_o shall_v with_o all_o modesty_n and_o unanimous_a alacrity_n become_v more_o careful_a and_o diligent_a about_o a_o observation_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n which_o in_o regard_n we_o judge_v to_o be_v manifest_o apparent_a to_o all_o man_n our_o desire_n be_v you_o shall_v most_o especial_o be_v persuade_v of_o this_o that_o it_o be_v altogether_o our_o chief_a care_n that_o that_o sacred_a place_n which_o by_o god_n command_n we_o have_v unburthen_v of_o that_o most_o detestable_a 1673._o accession_n of_o the_o idol_n as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o ponderous_a and_o heavy_a weight_n which_o place_n be_v by_o god_n determination_n make_v holy_a from_o the_o beginning_n but_o be_v afterward_o demonstrate_v to_o be_v more_o holy_a out_o of_o which_o he_o have_v bring_v to_o light_v the_o certainty_n of_o our_o saviour_n passion_n shall_v be_v beautify_v and_o adorn_v with_o magnificent_a and_o stately_a structure_n wherefore_o it_o do_v well_o become_v your_o prudence_n so_o to_o order_v the_o matter_n and_o to_o make_v such_o a_o provision_n of_o material_n necessary_a for_o this_o work_n that_o not_o only_o the_o temple_n itself_o may_v in_o stateliness_n excel_v all_o other_o in_o what_o place_n soever_o but_o also_o that_o the_o other_o part_n of_o it_o be_v make_v such_o as_o that_o all_o the_o beautiful_a structure_n in_o every_o city_n may_v be_v acknowledge_v far_o inferior_a to_o this_o fabric_n and_o as_o concern_v the_o workmanship_n and_o exquisite_a beauty_n of_o the_o wall_n we_o will_v have_v you_o know_v that_o we_o have_v commit_v the_o care_n thereof_o to_o our_o friend_n constantine_n dracilianus_n deputy_n to_o the_o most_o excellent_a the_o prefect_n of_o the_o praetorium_n and_o to_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o province_n for_o our_o piety_n have_v take_v order_n that_o artificer_n and_o workman_n and_o whatever_o else_o they_o may_v be_v inform_v from_o your_o prudence_n to_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o structure_n shall_v by_o their_o care_n be_v forthwith_o send_v but_o concern_v the_o pillar_n or_o marble_n and_o whatever_o you_o yourself_o on_o sight_n of_o the_o cite_v model_n of_o the_o building_n shall_v judge_v to_o be_v more_o rich_a and_o useful_a make_v it_o your_o business_n to_o inform_v we_o by_o writing_n that_o when_o we_o shall_v understand_v from_o your_o letter_n how_o many_o and_o what_o manner_n of_o material_n you_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o they_o may_v be_v convey_v to_o you_o from_o all_o part_n for_o it_o be_v but_o reasonable_a that_o that_o most_o admirable_a place_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v be_v beautify_v according_a to_o its_o dignity_n and_o worth_n we_o desire_v to_o know_v of_o you_o whether_o you_o think_v good_a to_o have_v the_o inner_a roof_n of_o the_o church_n cite_v arch_v or_o make_v of_o any_o other_o sort_n of_o work_n for_o if_o it_o be_v arch_v it_o may_v also_o be_v guild_v with_o gold_n it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o your_o holiness_n inform_v as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v the_o forementioned_a judge_n how_o many_o workman_n and_o artificer_n and_o what_o money_n for_o expense_n you_o shall_v want_v and_o be_v you_o careful_a to_o return_v we_o a_o speedy_a account_n not_o only_o concern_v the_o marble_n and_o pillar_n but_o also_o concern_v the_o arch_a roof_n if_o you_o shall_v judge_v that_o to_o be_v the_o more_o beautiful_a work_n dear_a brother_n god_n preserve_v you_o the_o emperor_n write_v several_a other_o epistle_n in_o a_o more_o florid_n stile_n like_o oration_n against_o arius_n and_o those_o that_o embrace_v his_o opinion_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v vales._n publish_v in_o every_o city_n in_o which_o epistle_n he_o represent_v arius_n to_o be_v a_o infamous_a person_n and_o rebuke_n he_o sharp_o in_o a_o ironical_a manner_n moreover_o he_o write_v to_o the_o vales._n nicomedian_n against_o eusebius_n and_o theognis_n wherein_o he_o severe_o reprehend_v eusebius_n wickedness_n not_o only_o for_o his_o arianism_n but_o also_o because_o have_v former_o be_v a_o favourer_n of_o the_o tyrant_n party_n he_o have_v be_v a_o traitor_n against_o him_n and_o his_o affair_n he_o therefore_o advise_v they_o to_o elect_v another_o bishop_n in_o his_o stead_n but_o i_o think_v it_o superfluous_a to_o insert_v his_o letter_n concern_v these_o matter_n here_o because_o they_o be_v long_o they_o that_o be_v desirous_a to_o inspect_v they_o may_v easy_o find_v they_o out_o and_o read_v they_o over_o thus_o much_o concern_v these_o thing_n chap._n x._o that_o the_o emperor_n summon_v to_o the_o synod_n acesius_n also_o a_o bishop_n of_o the_o novatian_a heresy_n this_o great_a diligence_n and_o industry_n of_o the_o emperor_n move_v i_o to_o make_v mention_n of_o another_o thing_n wherein_o his_o mind_n be_v declare_v and_o how_o careful_a and_o solicitous_a he_o be_v to_o procure_v peace_n for_o consult_v the_o concord_n and_o agreement_n of_o the_o church_n he_o vales._n summon_v acesius_n a_o bishop_n of_o the_o novatian_a heresy_n to_o appear_v at_o the_o council_n when_o the_o synod_n have_v draw_v up_o a_o form_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o subscribe_v it_o the_o emperor_n inquire_v of_o acesius_n whether_o he_o will_v also_o give_v his_o assent_n to_o these_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o also_o to_o the_o determination_n about_o the_o festival_n of_o easter_n he_o reply_v o_o emperor_n the_o synod_n have_v determine_v no_o new_a thing_n for_o ancient_o even_o from_o the_o churches_n original_a and_o the_o apostolic_a time_n i_o have_v in_o this_o same_o manner_n receive_v by_o tradition_n both_o this_o form_n of_o faith_n and_o also_o this_o time_n for_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n when_o therefore_o the_o emperor_n demand_v of_o he_o again_o what_o then_o shall_v induce_v you_o to_o be_v a_o separatist_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n he_o relate_v what_o be_v do_v under_o decius_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o persecution_n and_o recite_v the_o strictness_n of_o that_o severe_a canon_n into_o wit_n that_o those_o who_o after_o baptism_n
cassius_n likewise_o odaenathus_fw-la of_o palmyra_n vales._n apollonius_n and_o other_o how_o often_o have_v the_o city_n seleucia_n and_o ctesiphon_n be_v take_v as_o likewise_o nisibis_n which_o sometime_o pass_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o roman_n at_o other_o into_o those_o of_o the_o persian_n last_o that_o armenia_n and_o the_o adjacent_a nation_n have_v be_v annex_v to_o the_o roman_a empire_n thou_o thyself_o together_o with_o other_o writer_n do_v relate_v but_o i_o have_v almost_o omit_v those_o thing_n which_o thou_o write_v be_v do_v by_o constantine_n who_o together_o with_o his_o profess_v of_o our_o religion_n valiant_o and_o with_o great_a courage_n govern_v the_o roman_a empire_n and_o what_o thy_o julian_n suffer_v a_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o mystery_n with_o thyself_o who_o leave_v such_o deep_a wound_n upon_o the_o roman_a state_n but_o whether_o any_o thing_n of_o what_o have_v be_v predict_v concern_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n have_v either_o receive_v a_o begin_v prelude_n or_o shall_v obtain_v a_o end_n be_v of_o a_o high_a dispensation_n than_o thou_o can_v conceive_v but_o if_o thou_o please_v let_v we_o make_v inquiry_n in_o what_o manner_n those_o emperor_n who_o assert_v the_o superstition_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o how_o they_o who_o have_v a_o value_n for_o the_o christian_a religion_n conclude_v their_o live_v and_o reign_v be_v not_o caius_n julius_n caesar_n the_o first_o monarch_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n murder_v by_o treachery_n and_o so_o end_v his_o life_n do_v not_o some_o soldier_n with_o their_o sword_n kill_v the_o other_o caius_z who_o be_v caligula_n nephew_n to_o tiberius_n be_v not_o nero_n murder_v by_o one_o of_o his_o domestic_n do_v nor_o galba_n undergo_v the_o same_o fate_n otho_n and_o vitellius_n also_o which_o three_o emperor_n reign_v only_o sixteen_o month_n do_v not_o domitian_n who_o be_v his_o brother_n destroy_v the_o emperor_n titus_n by_o poison_n be_v not_o domitian_n himself_o in_o a_o miserable_a manner_n remove_v out_o of_o this_o world_n by_o stephanus_n what_o will_v thou_o say_v concern_v commodus_n do_v not_o he_o end_v his_o life_n by_o the_o violent_a hand_n of_o narcissus_n pertinax_n also_o and_o julian_n undergo_v they_o not_o the_o same_o fate_n do_v not_o antoninus_n son_n to_o severus_n murder_n his_o brother_n geta_n and_o be_v not_o he_o himself_o afterward_o take_v off_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n by_o martialis_n what_o of_o macrinus_n also_o be_v not_o he_o carry_v up_o and_o down_o like_o a_o captive_n about_o byzantium_n and_o nefarious_o murder_v by_o his_o own_o soldier_n aurelius_n antoninus_n likewise_o bear_v at_o the_o city_n emesa_n be_v not_o he_o slay_v together_o with_o his_o mother_n and_o alexander_n his_o successor_n in_o the_o empire_n fall_v not_o he_o together_o with_o his_o mother_n by_o same_o the_o like_a fact_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v concern_v maximinus_n be_v not_o he_o destroy_v by_o his_o own_o soldier_n what_o concern_v gordianus_n who_o by_o philippus_n treachery_n be_v murder_a by_o his_o own_o soldier_n and_o end_v his_o day_n now_o do_v thou_o tell_v i_o be_v not_o philippus_n and_o his_o successor_n decius_n slay_v by_o their_o enemy_n gallus_n and_o likewise_o volusianus_n be_v they_o not_o thrust_v out_o of_o their_o life_n by_o their_o own_o force_n aemilianus_n also_o fall_v not_o he_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n valerianus_n be_v not_o he_o take_v prisoner_n and_o carry_v up_o and_o down_o by_o the_o persian_n in_o fine_n after_o gallienus_n have_v be_v treacherous_o murder_v and_o carinus_n slay_v the_o supreme_a management_n of_o affair_n come_v to_o diocletianus_n and_o those_o who_o he_o take_v in_o to_o be_v colleague_n in_o the_o empire_n with_o himself_o of_o who_o maximianus_n herculius_n and_o his_o son_n maxentius_n as_o likewise_o licinius_n be_v utter_o destroy_v but_o from_o such_o time_n as_o the_o most_o celebrate_a constantine_n enter_v upon_o the_o empire_n and_o dedicate_v to_o christ_n a_o city_n build_v by_o himself_o which_o bear_v his_o own_o name_n look_v about_o earnest_o and_o see_v whither_o any_o of_o those_o who_o reign_v in_o that_o city_n except_v only_a julian_n thy_o pontif_n and_o emperor_n have_v be_v slay_v either_o by_o their_o own_o citizen_n or_o by_o their_o enemy_n or_o whether_o any_o tyrant_n have_v ever_o vanquish_v a_o emperor_n vales._n save_v only_a basiliscus_n who_o drive_v out_o zeno_n notwithstanding_o he_o be_v afterward_o rout_v by_o the_o same_o zeno_n and_o end_v his_o life_n i_o assent_v also_o to_o what_o thou_o write_v concern_v valens_n because_o he_o be_v the_o occasioner_n of_o such_o and_o so_o vexatious_a mischief_n against_o the_o christian_n for_o concern_v any_o other_o emperor_n beside_o these_o even_o thou_o thyself_o can_v not_o say_v it_o let_v no_o person_n account_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v foreign_a to_o our_o ecclesiastic_a history_n but_o rather_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o most_o useful_a and_o coherent_a accommodate_v in_o regard_n the_o historiographer_n among_o the_o heathen_n do_v design_o attempt_v to_o cloud_v the_o accurate_a knowledge_n of_o transaction_n but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o the_o remain_a action_n of_o anastasius_n chap._n xlii_o concern_v tax_n the_o chrysotelia_n the_o action_n we_o have_v already_o mention_v be_v egregious_o perform_v by_o anastasius_n in_o a_o manner_n besit_v the_o imperial_a majesty_n but_o the_o same_o emperor_n do_v some_o thing_n in_o no_o wise_a answerable_a to_o those_o we_o have_v relate_v for_o he_o invent_v that_o term_v vales._n the_o chrysotelia_n and_o vales._n rate_v the_o expense_n of_o the_o militia_n at_o a_o very_a high_a value_n to_o the_o great_a damage_n vales._n of_o the_o provincial_n beside_o vales._n he_o take_v away_o the_o exaction_n of_o the_o tribute_n from_o the_o court_n of_o the_o city_n and_o institute_v those_o term_v vales._n the_o vindices_fw-la in_o every_o city_n vales._n by_o the_o inducement_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o marinus_n the_o syrian_a who_o administer_v the_o supreme_a dignity_n that_o grand_a officer_n who_o bear_v that_o place_n the_o ancient_n term_v the_o praefectus_fw-la praetorio_fw-la whence_o it_o happen_v that_o the_o tribute_n be_v both_o extreme_o lessen_v and_o the_o beauty_n also_o of_o the_o city_n decay_v for_o ancient_o the_o noble_a personage_n be_v enroll_v in_o the_o alb_n or_o register_n of_o all_o city_n and_o each_o city_n have_v and_o appoint_v those_o person_n who_o be_v register_v in_o judicature_n the_o curia_fw-la instead_o of_o a_o certain_a senate_n chap._n xliii_o concern_v the_o tyranny_n of_o vitalianus_n further_n vitalianus_n by_o extract_n a_o thracian_a make_v a_o insurrection_n against_o anastasius_n have_v lay_v waste_n thracia_n and_o moesia_n mysia_n vales._n as_o far_o as_o the_o city_n odessus_n and_o anchialus_n he_o hasten_v to_o the_o imperial_a city_n at_o the_o head_n of_o a_o vast_a but_o inconsiderate_a multitude_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o hunni_n against_o who_o the_o emperor_n send_v hypatius_n who_o have_v be_v betray_v by_o his_o own_o force_n and_o take_v alive_a by_o the_o enemy_n be_v afterward_o redeem_v with_o a_o vast_a ransom_n and_o cyrillus_n undertake_v the_o mannagement_n of_o that_o whole_a war._n and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n a_o doubtful_a engagement_n happen_v then_o after_o the_o fight_n have_v receive_v many_o alteration_n turn_v as_o well_o in_o pursuit_n as_o retreat_n and_o cyrillus_n have_v have_v the_o better_a on_o a_o sudden_a vales._n the_o enemy_n begin_v to_o fall_v on_o again_o the_o roman_n soldier_n have_v voluntary_o give_v ground_n and_o turn_v their_o back_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n vitalianus_n take_v cyrillus_n odessus_n in_o the_o city_n odessus_n and_o after_o he_o have_v ruin_v all_o place_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n he_o make_v his_o march_n as_o far_o as_o that_o place_n call_v sycae_n have_v no_o other_o thought_n in_o his_o mind_n than_o of_o take_v the_o imperial_a city_n itself_o and_o of_o be_v put_v into_o possession_n of_o the_o empire_n but_o when_o vitalianus_n have_v encamp_v in_o sycae_n marinus_n the_o syrian_a of_o who_o we_o have_v make_v mention_n before_o be_v send_v by_o the_o emperor_n to_o engage_v he_o with_o a_o force_n marine_a army_n both_o army_n fleet_n therefore_o stand_v oppose_v to_o each_o other_o the_o one_o have_v sycae_n a_o stern_a the_o other_o constantinople_n and_o at_o first_o by_o compact_n as_o it_o be_v they_o forbear_v engage_v then_o after_o some_o excursion_n of_o the_o ship_n and_o weapon_n skirmish_n on_o both_o side_n a_o sharp_a sea-fight_n be_v begin_v between_o the_o two_o fleet_n about_o those_o place_n term_v bytharia_n and_o vitalianus_n have_v tack_v about_o fly_v with_o all_o the_o sail_n he_o can_v make_v after_o he_o have_v lose_v most_o of_o his_o force_n they_o also_o who_o be_v about_o he_o sail_v off_o with_o all_o imaginable_a haste_n in_o so_o much_o that_o
that_o what_o you_o do_v be_v not_o tyranny_n rebellion_n but_o a_o just_a indignation_n entertain_v for_o some_o short_a time_n against_o those_o your_o commander_n by_o who_o you_o have_v be_v injure_v for_o if_o you_o will_v not_o fly_v to_o the_o emperor_n with_o all_o imaginable_a speed_n i_o indeed_o shall_v have_v satisfaction_n do_v what_o be_v requisite_a both_o in_o discharge_n of_o that_o benevolence_n i_o owe_v the_o state_n and_o of_o my_o friendship_n also_o towards_o you_o but_o i_o will_v have_v you_o consider_v what_o the_o conclusion_n exit_n of_o tyrant_n be_v for_o in_o what_o manner_n will_v you_o terminate_v the_o present_a state_n of_o affair_n it_o be_v altogether_o impossible_a that_o you_o shall_v continue_v together_o in_o a_o body_n for_o whence_o shall_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bring_v into_o you_o or_o those_o convenience_n which_o the_o sea_n afford_v the_o land_n continent_n for_o a_o supply_n unless_o you_o wage_v war_n with_o christian_n and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n be_v involve_v in_o war_n bring_v upon_o you_o by_o they_o whereby_o you_o will_v commit_v and_o suffer_v the_o horride_v mischief_n villainy_n and_o reproach_n imaginable_a and_o what_o will_v be_v the_o end_n hereof_o be_v disperse_v into_o all_o place_n you_o will_v spend_v the_o residue_n of_o your_o life_n revenge_n will_v forthwith_o overtake_v you_o and_o not_o suffer_v any_o pardon_n to_o be_v grant_v you_o in_o future_a give_v therefore_o your_o right_a hand_n and_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o be_v advantageous_a both_o to_o ourselves_o and_o to_o the_o government_n in_o regard_n we_o have_v the_o festival_n day_n of_o the_o salutary_a passion_n and_o of_o the_o most_o holy_a resurrection_n of_o christ_n our_o god_n to_o give_v we_o assistance_n in_o that_o affair_n chap._n xiii_o that_o after_o gregorius_n speech_n the_o soldier_n change_v their_o mind_n and_o receive_v their_o general_n philippicus_n again_o have_v utter_v these_o word_n and_o shed_v many_o tear_n by_o a_o certain_a divine_a impulse_n as_o it_o be_v he_o alter_v all_o their_o mind_n in_o a_o moment_n and_o they_o forthwith_o request_v that_o they_o may_v go_v out_o of_o the_o assembly_n convention_n and_o consult_v apart_o by_o themselves_o concern_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v not_o long_o after_o which_o they_o return_v and_o surrender_v themselves_o to_o the_o arbitrement_n and_o will_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o have_v nominate_v philippicus_n to_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v request_v he_o for_o their_o leader_n their_o answer_n be_v that_o as_o to_o that_o matter_n they_o and_o the_o whole_a army_n be_v oblige_v by_o great_a oath_n whereto_o gregorius_n make_v this_o return_n without_o any_o the_o least_o hesitancy_n or_o delay_n that_o by_o divine_a permission_n he_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o have_v power_n to_o loose_v and_o bind_v upon_o earth_n and_o in_o heaven_n and_o he_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o divine_a 19_o oracle_n when_o therefore_o they_o have_v acquiesce_v in_o this_o matter_n also_o he_o appease_v god_n with_o vales._n prayer_n and_o supplication_n and_o have_v distribute_v to_o they_o the_o immaculate_a body_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v vales._n a_o most_o solemn_a day_n the_o second_o feria_n which_o be_v near_o the_o holy_a passion_n he_o entertain_v they_o all_o at_o a_o supper_n in_o number_n about_o two_o thousand_o person_n order_v bed_n whereon_o they_o may_v eat_v forthwith_o to_o be_v lay_v for_o they_o on_o the_o grass_n and_o on_o the_o morrow_n return_v home_o but_o it_o be_v think_v good_a that_o the_o soldier_n shall_v meet_v together_o at_o what_o place_n they_o please_v gregorius_n therefore_o send_v for_o philippicus_n who_o make_v his_o residence_n at_o tarsus_n in_o cilicia_n vales._n and_o be_v prepare_v for_o his_o journey_n to_o constantinople_n further_o he_o dispatch_v away_o a_o relation_n to_o the_o emperor_n concern_v these_o affair_n wherewith_o he_o likewise_o send_v the_o petition_n of_o the_o army_n in_o which_o they_o request_v philippicus_n may_v be_v their_o commander_n wherefore_o when_o philippicus_n be_v arrive_v at_o antioch_n the_o army_n meet_v he_o there_o and_o have_v take_v out_o those_o person_n who_o have_v be_v vouchsase_v divine_a regeneration_n to_o make_v a_o address_n in_o their_o behalf_n they_o fall_v prostrate_a before_o he_o and_o when_o they_o have_v receive_v his_o right_a hand_n in_o confirmation_n of_o a_o oblivion_n amnesty_n of_o what_o be_v past_a they_o make_v a_o he_o expedition_n under_o his_o command_n in_o this_o manner_n proceed_v these_o affair_n chap._n fourteen_o concern_v the_o take_n of_o martyropolis_n in_o the_o interim_n one_o sittas_n a_o vales._n decanus_n in_o martyropolis_n vex_v at_o a_o injury_n he_o have_v receive_v from_o one_o of_o the_o military_a commander_n there_o betray_v the_o city_n to_o the_o enemy_n observe_v the_o time_n when_o the_o garrison_n vales._n lodge_v in_o that_o city_n be_v march_v out_o of_o it_o and_o have_v bring_v in_o a_o persian_a vales._n cohort_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o roman_n one_o he_o possess_v himself_o of_o that_o city_n which_o be_v a_o commodious_a place_n of_o great_a consequence_n to_o the_o roman_n he_o keep_v most_o of_o the_o young_a woman_n within_o the_o city_n but_o turn_v out_o all_o other_o person_n except_o some_o few_o servant_n immediate_o therefore_o philippicus_n make_v his_o march_n thither_o and_o have_v invest_v the_o city_n besiege_v it_o although_o he_o have_v none_o of_o those_o provision_n necessary_a for_o a_o siege_n nevertheless_o he_o make_v use_v of_o what_o come_v next_o to_o hand_n in_o his_o attack_n and_o have_v wrought_v some_o mine_n ruin_v one_o of_o the_o tower_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v himself_o master_n of_o the_o city_n in_o regard_n the_o persian_n sit_v up_o all_o night_n and_o secure_v repair_v what_o have_v be_v beat_v down_o when_o therefore_o the_o roman_n have_v make_v frequent_a attack_n against_o the_o wall_n they_o be_v as_o often_o beat_v off_o for_o the_o dart_n throw_v upon_o they_o from_o a_o high_a place_n very_o seldom_o miss_v the_o mark_n they_o be_v design_v against_o in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o be_v more_o damnify_v than_o they_o can_v do_v hurt_v to_o the_o enemy_n within_o and_o therefore_o break_v up_o the_o siege_n and_o have_v march_v off_o at_o some_o small_a distance_n encamp_v but_o take_v particular_a care_n of_o this_o that_o no_o other_o supply_n of_o force_n shall_v be_v add_v let_v in_o to_o those_o persian_n besiege_v but_o by_o the_o order_n of_o mauricius_n gregorius_n make_v a_o journey_n to_o the_o camp_n and_o persuade_v they_o to_o return_v to_o the_o siege_n nevertheless_o they_o be_v unable_a to_o effect_v any_o thing_n more_o than_o what_o they_o have_v do_v before_o in_o regard_n they_o be_v whole_o destitute_a of_o warlike_a engine_n common_o make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o siege_n of_o city_n on_o which_o account_n the_o army_n be_v send_v into_o their_o winter-quarter_n but_o in_o the_o adjacent_a castle_n several_a garrison_n be_v leave_v that_o the_o persian_n may_v not_o by_o stealth_n get_v into_o the_o city_n and_o on_o the_o summer_n follow_v when_o the_o roman_a army_n be_v get_v into_o a_o body_n and_o the_o persian_n have_v make_v a_o expedition_n against_o the_o roman_n there_o happen_v a_o great_a fight_n about_o martyropolis_n in_o which_o engagement_n philippicus_n get_v the_o better_a and_o many_o of_o the_o persian_n fall_v among_o who_o be_v vanquish_v slay_v one_o hero_n vallant_fw-la prince_n but_o no_o small_a number_n of_o persian_n get_v into_o martyropolis_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n they_o design_v to_o effect_v from_o thence_o forward_a the_o roman_n resolve_v not_o to_o lay_v siege_n to_o that_o city_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o take_v it_o by_o force_n but_o they_o build_v another_o city_n at_o seven_o surlong_n distance_n from_o martyropolis_n upon_o mountainous_a and_o fortify_v more_o inaccessible_a place_n that_o from_o thence_o they_o may_v infest_v it_o with_o stratagem_n and_o attack_n excursion_n and_o these_o thing_n the_o roman_n perform_v during_o the_o summer_n but_o in_o the_o winter_n the_o army_n be_v dismiss_v chap._n xv._n concern_v comentiolus_n mastership_n of_o the_o milice_fw-la and_o the_o take_n the_o castle_n ocbas_n after_o this_o comentiolus_n by_o descent_n a_o thracian_a be_v send_v successor_n to_o philippicus_n in_o the_o mastership_n of_o the_o milice_fw-la he_o engage_v the_o persian_n in_o a_o most_o courageous_a manner_n and_o want_v but_o little_a of_o lose_v his_o life_n have_v be_v beat_v down_o together_o with_o his_o horse_n have_v not_o one_o of_o his_o guard_n mount_v he_o on_o vales._n one_o of_o his_o led-horse_n and_o convey_v he_o out_o of_o the_o fight_n nevertheless_o vales._n the_o persian_n be_v vanquish_v and_o flee_v have_v lose_v all_o their_o commander_n and_o make_v
and_o that_o the_o venerable_a assembly_n shall_v upon_o your_o account_n who_o contend_v one_o with_o another_o about_o thing_n so_o slight_a and_o in_o no_o wise_a necessary_a be_v rend_v in_o sunder_o by_o a_o impious_a variance_n these_o thing_n be_v poor_a and_o mean_a and_o do_v befit_v a_o childish_a ignorance_n rather_o than_o agree_v with_o the_o understanding_n of_o priest_n and_o prudent_a man_n let_v we_o of_o our_o own_o accord_n depart_v from_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n our_o great_a god_n the_o common_a saviour_n of_o all_o vales._n have_v reach_v forth_o a_o light_n common_a to_o all_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o who_o providence_n give_v we_o leave_v who_o be_v his_o servant_n successful_o to_o finish_v vales._n this_o our_o endeavour_n that_o by_o our_o exhortation_n diligence_n and_o earnest_a admonition_n we_o may_v reduce_v you_o to_o a_o communion_n of_o convention_n for_o in_o regard_n as_o we_o have_v say_v already_o your_o faith_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o your_o sentiment_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v one_o and_o whereas_o the_o vales._n commandment_n of_o the_o law_n do_v in_o each_o part_n of_o it_o enclose_v all_o in_o general_a in_o one_o consent_n and_o purpose_n of_o mind_n let_v not_o this_o thing_n which_o have_v raise_v a_o small_a contention_n between_o you_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o appertain_v not_o to_o whole_a the_o sum_n of_o all_o religion_n in_o general_a by_o any_o mean_n make_v any_o separation_n and_o faction_n among_o you_o and_o these_o thing_n we_o speak_v not_o to_o necessitate_v you_o to_o be_v all_o of_o one_o opinion_n concern_v this_o foolish_a idle_a question_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o it_o be_v for_o the_o precious_a value_n of_o the_o convention_n may_v be_v preserve_v entire_a among_o you_o and_o one_o and_o the_o same_o communion_n may_v be_v retain_v although_o there_o be_v interchangeable_o among_o you_o a_o great_a diversity_n of_o sentiment_n in_o thing_n of_o the_o least_o moment_n for_o we_o do_v not_o all_o will_v the_o same_o in_o all_o thing_n nor_o be_v there_o in_o we_o one_o disposition_n or_o opinion_n therefore_o concern_v the_o divine_a providence_n let_v there_o be_v among_o you_o one_o faith_n one_o understanding_n and_o one_o deity_n consent_n in_o reference_n to_o god_n but_o as_o for_o those_o slender_a and_o trivial_a question_n which_o with_o so_o much_o niceness_n you_o dispute_v of_o and_o make_v researche_n into_o among_o yourselves_o although_o therein_o you_o do_v do_v not_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o opinion_n yet_o it_o be_v fit_a you_o shall_v confine_v they_o to_o your_o own_o thought_n and_o keep_v they_o within_o the_o secret_a repository_n of_o your_o mind_n let_v therefore_o that_o eximious_a privilege_n of_o a_o common_a friendship_n and_o the_o faith_n belief_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o a_o religious_a observance_n in_o reference_n to_o his_fw-la law_n remain_v among_o you_o firm_a and_o immovable_a return_v you_o to_o a_o mutual_a friendship_n and_o charity_n restore_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n their_o own_o embrace_n and_o be_v you_o yourselves_o have_v vales._n purify_v your_o own_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v acquaint_v again_o and_o renew_v your_o familiarity_n with_o each_o other_o for_o friendship_n when_o it_o return_v to_o reconciliation_n again_o frequent_o become_v sweet_a and_o more_o please_a after_o the_o vales._n removal_n of_o the_o enmity_n chap._n lxxii_o that_o be_v high_o affect_v with_o grief_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o piety_n he_o be_v necessitate_v to_o shed_v tear_n and_o that_o on_o this_o account_n he_o put_v off_o the_o journey_n he_o be_v about_o to_o make_v into_o the_o east_n restore_v therefore_o to_o we_o peaceable_a and_o serene_a day_n and_o night_n void_a of_o care_n that_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o pure_a light_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o a_o quiet_a life_n may_v in_o future_a be_v reserve_v for_o we_o also_o which_o if_o we_o it_o not_o obtain_v we_o must_v of_o necessity_n groan_n and_o be_v whole_o surround_v with_o tear_n nor_o shall_v we_o finish_v the_o residue_n of_o our_o life_n without_o great_a disquietude_n for_o whilst_o the_o people_n of_o god_n we_o mean_v our_o fellow-servant_n be_v rend_v in_o sunder_o by_o this_o unreasonable_a and_o pernicious_a contention_n one_o with_o another_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o we_o in_o future_a to_o continue_v in_o a_o sedate_n temper_n of_o mind_n but_o that_o you_o may_v be_v sensible_a of_o our_o excessive_a grief_n on_o account_n of_o this_o matter_n here_o be_v attentive_a to_o what_o we_o shall_v tell_v you_o when_o we_o late_o come_v to_o the_o city_n nicomedia_n we_o have_v resolve_v forthwith_o to_o have_v make_v a_o journey_n into_o the_o east_n but_o whilst_o we_o be_v hasten_v unto_o you_o and_o vales._n by_o the_o great_a part_n be_v with_o you_o vales._n the_o news_n of_o this_o affair_n subvert_v quite_o alter_v our_o resolution_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v necessitate_v to_o behold_v with_o our_o eye_n those_o thing_n of_o which_o we_o account_v even_o the_o report_n to_o be_v intolerable_a do_v you_o therefore_o in_o future_a by_o your_o unanimity_n open_v a_o way_n for_o we_o into_o the_o east_n which_o by_o your_o mutual_a contention_n you_o have_v stop_v up_o give_v we_o leave_v with_o joy_n speedy_o to_o see_v you_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n and_o that_o with_o a_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o praise_n we_o may_v attribute_v to_o god_n due_a thanks_o for_o the_o concord_n and_o liberty_n of_o all_o person_n chap._n lxxiii_o that_o after_o this_o letter_n the_o disturbance_n about_o the_o question_n controversy_n continue_v after_o this_o manner_n the_o pious_a emperor_n by_o send_v his_o letter_n make_v provision_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n moreover_o that_o good_a man_n make_v use_v of_o his_o utmost_a diligence_n not_o only_o in_o carry_v the_o letter_n but_o in_o fulfil_v his_o will_n by_o who_o he_o have_v be_v send_v and_o he_o be_v every_o way_n a_o vales._n pious_a person_n as_o i_o have_v say_v but_o the_o affair_n be_v great_a than_o to_o be_v accommodate_v by_o the_o help_n of_o a_o letter_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o contention_n of_o the_o person_n at_o variance_n increase_v daily_o and_o the_o vehemency_n of_o the_o mischief_n overran_a all_o the_o eastern_a province_n envy_n and_o the_o malicious_a devil_n vex_v at_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o church_n thing_n invent_v these_o thing_n for_o our_o destruction_n the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o book_n the_o three_o book_n of_o eusebius_n pamphilus_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o the_o bless_a emperor_n constantine_n chap._n i._n a_o comparison_n of_o constantine_n piety_n with_o the_o improbity_n of_o the_o persecutor_n in_o this_o manner_n the_o devil_n that_o hater_n of_o good_a envy_v the_o felicity_n of_o the_o church_n raise_v up_o storm_n and_o intestine_a disturbance_n in_o it_o during_o a_o time_n of_o peace_n and_o joy_n vales._n in_o the_o interim_n the_o emperor_n dear-to-god_n neglect_v not_o the_o performance_n of_o what_o become_v he_o vales._n but_o do_v all_o thing_n contrary_a to_o what_o have_v be_v audacious_o perpetrate_v a_o little_a before_o by_o tyrannic_a cruelty_n by_o that_o mean_n he_o be_v make_v superior_a to_o every_o of_o his_o enemy_n and_o opposer_n in_o the_o first_o place_n therefore_o they_o alienate_v from_o his_o worship_n who_o true_o be_v god_n by_o various_a method_n of_o force_n compel_v all_o man_n to_o adore_v those_o who_o be_v not_o god_n but_o he_o evince_v they_o as_o well_o by_o word_n as_o in_o reality_n in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v god_n exhort_v all_o person_n to_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o only_a god_n beside_o they_o deride_v god_n christ_n with_o blasphemous_a expression_n but_o he_o vales._n assume_v to_o himself_o as_o his_o preservative_n that_o very_a thing_n against_o which_o those_o impious_a wretch_n with_o the_o great_a virulency_n apply_v belch_v forth_o their_o blasphemy_n and_o glory_v in_o the_o trophy_n of_o the_o salutary_a passion_n they_o persecute_v the_o worshipper_n of_o christ_n and_o drive_v they_o from_o their_o house_n and_o habitation_n he_o recall_v they_o all_o from_fw-la exile_n and_o restore_v they_o to_o their_o own_o dwelling_n they_o surround_v they_o with_o ignominy_n he_o make_v they_o honourable_a and_o happy_a in_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o man_n they_o seize_v upon_o the_o good_n of_o god_n worshipper_n and_o with_o the_o great_a injustice_n make_v sale_n of_o they_o he_o not_o only_o restore_v their_o good_n to_o they_o but_o likewise_o enrich_v they_o abundant_o with_o very_a many_o gift_n and_o benefaction_n they_o by_o write_v constitution_n vales._n publish_v calumny_n against_o the_o prelate_n of_o churches_n on_o the_o contrary_a he_o raise_v and_o advance_v those_o man_n to_o
such_o man_n have_v heretofore_o make_v it_o their_o business_n whole_o to_o involve_v that_o admirable_a monument_n of_o immortality_n in_o darkness_n and_o oblivion_n that_o monument_n i_o say_v to_o which_o a_o angel_n shine_v with_o light_n descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o roll_v away_o the_o stone_n from_o their_o mind_n who_o be_v real_o stony_a and_o who_o suppose_v that_o the_o live_a christ_n as_o yet_o lay_v among_o the_o dead_a which_o angel_n bring_v glad_a tiding_n to_o the_o woman_n and_o remove_v the_o stone_n of_o infidelity_n from_o vales._n their_o mind_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v assert_v a_o opinion_n concern_v his_o life_n who_o be_v seek_v for_o by_o they_o this_o salutary_a cave_n therefore_o some_o impious_a and_o profane_a person_n take_v a_o resolution_n whole_o to_o render_v invisible_a be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o think_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o shall_v conceal_v the_o truth_n wherefore_o have_v by_o much_o labour_n bring_v together_o a_o vast_a quantity_n of_o earth_n vales._n from_o what_o place_n soever_o they_o can_v get_v it_o and_o heap_v it_o up_o they_o cover_v fill_v that_o whole_a place_n and_o after_o this_o they_o raise_v it_o to_o a_o height_n and_o pave_v it_o with_o stone_n under_o which_o great_a heap_n of_o earth_n they_o hide_v the_o divine_a cave_n which_o be_v below_o then_o as_o if_o nothing_o else_o remain_v to_o be_v do_v by_o they_o upon_o this_o heap_n of_o earth_n they_o prepare_v a_o true_o horrid_a sepulchre_n of_o soul_n erect_v a_o dark_a cavern_n of_o dead_a idol_n in_o honour_n of_o that_o lascivious_a daemon_n who_o they_o term_v venus_n in_o which_o place_n they_o vales._n offer_v abominable_a oblation_n upon_o impure_a and_o execrable_a altar_n for_o by_o this_o mean_n only_o and_o not_o otherwise_o they_o think_v to_o bring_v to_o effect_v what_o they_o have_v attempt_v if_o by_o these_o execrable_a abomination_n they_o can_v cover_v the_o salutary_a cave_n for_o the_o wretch_n be_v not_o able_a to_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v altogether_o unlikely_a that_o he_o who_o have_v be_v crown_v with_o a_o victory_n over_o death_n shall_v leave_v this_o attempt_n of_o they_o conceal_v vales._n in_o the_o like_a manner_n as_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o sun_n shine_v above_o the_o earth_n and_o perform_v his_o own_o usual_a course_n in_o the_o heaven_n shall_v escape_v the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o mankind_n for_o the_o power_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o shine_v with_o a_o light_n far_o more_o resplendent_a than_o the_o sun_n and_o which_o do_v not_o illustrate_v body_n as_o the_o sun_n do_v but_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n have_v now_o fill_v the_o whole_a world_n with_o its_o own_o ray_n of_o light_n nevertheless_o the_o machination_n of_o these_o impious_a and_o profane_a man_n against_o the_o truth_n have_v continue_v for_o a_o long_a space_n of_o time_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o person_n to_o be_v find_v either_o of_o the_o precedent_n or_o commander_n deuce_n or_o of_o the_o emperor_n themselves_o who_o can_v be_v fit_a to_o destroy_v this_o so_o audacious_a a_o impiety_n save_v only_o this_o one_o prince_n the_o friend_n to_o the_o supreme_a god_n who_o inspire_v with_o the_o divine_a spirit_n and_o not_o endure_v that_o that_o forementioned_a place_n which_o by_o the_o enemy_n fraud_n have_v be_v hide_v under_o all_o manner_n of_o impure_a matter_n filth_n shall_v be_v deliver_v up_o to_o oblivion_n and_o ignorance_n nor_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o yield_v to_o their_o malice_n who_o have_v be_v the_o occasioner_n hereof_o have_v call_v upon_o that_o god_n who_o be_v his_o assistant_n give_v order_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v cleanse_v it_o be_v his_o sentiment_n that_o that_o part_n especial_o of_o the_o ground_n which_o have_v be_v defile_v by_o the_o enemy_n aught_o by_o his_o mean_n to_o enjoy_v the_o divine_a magnificence_n as_o soon_o therefore_o as_o this_o order_n be_v issue_v out_o from_o the_o emperor_n those_o engine_n of_o fraud_n be_v throw_v down_o from_o their_o vast_a height_n to_o the_o very_a ground_n and_o the_o building_n erect_v to_o lead_v man_n into_o error_n be_v ruin_v and_o demolish_v together_o with_o the_o very_a statue_n themselves_o and_o the_o daemon_n chap._n xxvii_o in_o what_o manner_n constantine_n give_v order_n that_o the_o material_n wherewith_o the_o idol-temple_n have_v be_v build_v and_o the_o rubbish_n shall_v be_v remove_v and_o throw_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n nor_o do_v the_o emperor_n earnestness_n and_o diligence_n stop_v here_o but_o he_o issue_v forth_o another_o order_n that_o the_o material_n of_o the_o building_n demolish_v which_o consist_v of_o stone_n and_o timber_n shall_v be_v remove_v and_o throw_v at_o a_o vast_a distance_n without_o the_o confine_n of_o that_o region_n which_o order_n of_o his_o likewise_o be_v forthwith_o put_v in_o execution_n nor_o be_v he_o satisfy_v in_o proceed_v thus_o far_o only_a but_o incite_v again_o by_o a_o divine_a warmth_n and_o zeal_n he_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v dig_v up_o the_o very_a ground_n itself_o of_o that_o place_n to_o a_o vast_a depth_n and_o carry_v away_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v throw_v out_o a_o far_o off_o in_o regard_n it_o have_v be_v defile_v with_o the_o gore_n of_o sacrifice_n offer_v to_o daemon_n devil_n chap._n xxviii_o the_o discovery_n holies_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a sepulchre_n without_o delay_n therefore_o this_o command_n be_v likewise_o fulfil_v but_o after_o another_o ground_n place_n beneath_o the_o former_a namely_o the_o place_n which_o be_v at_o the_o bottom_n be_v discover_v then_o the_o august_n and_o most_o holy_a evidence_n monument_n of_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n contrary_a to_o all_o expectation_n appear_v and_o then_o also_o that_o cave_n which_o may_v true_o be_v style_v the_o holy_a of_o holies_n express_v a_o certain_a likeness_n to_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n in_o regard_n after_o its_o be_v with_o bury_v in_o darkness_n it_o come_v forth_o into_o the_o light_n again_o and_o give_v a_o manifest_a history_n of_o those_o miracle_n heretofore_o perform_v there_o to_o be_v view_v by_o they_o who_o flock_v together_o to_o that_o sight_n a_o history_n that_o attest_v the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n vales._n by_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o sound_v far_o more_o audible_o and_o clear_o than_o any_o voice_n chap._n xxix_o in_o what_o manner_n he_o write_v to_o the_o precedent_n and_o to_o macarius_n the_o bishop_n concern_v the_o building_n of_o a_o church_n these_o thing_n have_v be_v thus_o perform_v immediate_o the_o emperor_n by_o issue_v forth_o pious_a law_n and_o constitution_n and_o by_o plentiful_a allowance_n for_o expense_n order_n a_o church_n befit_v god_n to_o be_v build_v about_o the_o salutary_a cave_n with_o a_o magnificence_n that_o be_v rich_a and_o royal_a for_o he_o have_v lay_v this_o design_n within_o himself_o long_o before_o and_o with_o a_o divine_a alacrity_n have_v foresee_v that_o which_o in_o future_a will_v be_v he_o give_v command_v therefore_o to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o province_n in_o the_o east_n that_o by_o allow_v liberal_a and_o plentiful_a supply_n they_o shall_v make_v that_o work_n stately_a large_a and_o magnificent_a but_o to_o the_o bishop_n who_o at_o that_o time_n preside_v over_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n he_o send_v this_o letter_n wherein_o by_o manifest_a expression_n he_o have_v assert_v faith_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o save_a faith_n write_v in_o this_o manner_n chap._n xxx_o constantine_n letter_n to_o macarius_n concern_v the_o building_n of_o the_o martyrium_fw-la of_o our_o saviour_n victor_n constantinus_n maximus_n augustus_n to_o macarius_n so_o great_a be_v our_o saviour_n love_n and_o favour_n that_o vales._n no_o rhetoric_n seem_v sufficient_a to_o set_v forth_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o present_a miracle_n for_o that_o the_o monument_n of_o his_o most_o holy_a passion_n long_o since_o hide_v underneath_o the_o earth_n shall_v lie_v conceal_v for_o so_o many_o period_n of_o year_n till_o such_o time_n as_o by_o the_o vales._n slaughter_n of_o that_o common_a enemy_n it_o shall_v glorious_o appear_v to_o his_o servant_n now_o set_v at_o liberty_n be_v a_o matter_n which_o do_v real_o surmount_v all_o admiration_n for_o if_o all_o those_o person_n who_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v account_v wise_a shall_v be_v convene_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o place_n with_o a_o design_n to_o speak_v something_o agreeable_a to_o the_o worthiness_n of_o this_o matter_n they_o will_v not_o be_v able_a after_o their_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o attain_v to_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o least_o part_n of_o it_o vales._n for_o 9_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o miracle_n do_v as_o far_o transcend_v every_o nature_n capable_a of_o humane_a reason_n as_o thing_n that_o be_v celestial_a do_v exceed_v those_o which_o be_v humane_a wherefore_o this_o be_v always_o my_o chief_a and_o only_o
with_o the_o ray_n of_o wisdom_n which_o be_v far_o more_o glorious_a than_o the_o splendour_n of_o the_o sun_n this_o be_v he_o who_o be_v the_o leader_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o go_v before_o all_o and_o through_o all_o and_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n as_o well_o visible_a as_o invisible_a by_o who_o and_o through_o who_o our_o emperor_n dear_a to_o god_n bear_v a_o resemblance_n of_o the_o celestial_a empire_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o deity_n direct_v and_o manage_n the_o helm_n of_o government_n over_o all_o thing_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o only-begotten_a word_n of_o god_n ii_o reign_v together_o with_o his_o father_n from_o age_n which_o want_v a_o beginning_n to_o infinite_a and_o endless_a age_n but_o this_o our_o emperor_n vales._n always_o dear_a to_o he_o be_v supply_v with_o some_o imperial_a emanation_n from_o above_o and_o fortify_v vales._n with_o the_o surname_n of_o a_o divine_a appellation_n govern_v upon_o earth_n during_o many_o and_o long_a period_n of_o year_n far_o that_o universal_a saviour_n preserver_n render_v heaven_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o celestial_a kingdom_n fit_a for_o his_o father_n but_o this_o our_o emperor_n who_o be_v his_o friend_n bring_v all_o those_o person_n live_v upon_o earth_n that_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o his_o empire_n to_o the_o only-begotten_a word_n and_o saviour_n and_o make_v they_o fit_a vales._n for_o his_o kingdom_n and_o that_o common_a saviour_n of_o all_o by_o a_o invisible_a and_o divine_a power_n drive_v off_o at_o the_o great_a distance_n from_o his_o fold_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o a_o good_a shepherd_n do_v wild-beast_n those_o rebellious_a power_n which_o fly_v up_o and_o down_o through_o this_o air_n that_o be_v near_a the_o earth_n and_o etc._n brood_a the_o soul_n of_o men._n but_o this_o our_o emperor_n his_o friend_n adorn_v from_o above_o by_o he_o with_o trophy_n erect_v against_o his_o enemy_n by_o the_o law_n of_o war_n subdue_v the_o open_a adversary_n of_o truth_n and_o chastize_n they_o that_o person_n exist_v word_n the_o logos_fw-la before_o the_o world_n be_v frame_v and_o the_o preserver_n of_o all_o thing_n deliver_v rational_a and_o save_a seed_n to_o his_o companion_n and_o render_v they_o reasonable_a and_o instruct_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o father_n kingdom_n this_o our_o emperor_n his_o friend_n as_o it_o be_v some_o interpreter_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n recall_v all_o mankind_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n cry_v out_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o all_o man_n and_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n promulge_v the_o law_n of_o vales._n true_a piety_n and_o verity_n to_o all_o person_n live_v upon_o the_o earth_n that_o universal_a saviour_n open_v the_o celestial_a gate_n of_o his_o father_n kingdom_n to_o those_o who_o remove_v from_o hence_o thither_o this_o our_o emperor_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o deity_n after_o he_o have_v cleanse_v his_o empire_n on_o earth_n from_o all_o the_o filth_n of_o impious_a error_n invite_v the_o quire_n assembly_n of_o holy_a and_o pious_a man_n into_o the_o sacred_a house_n and_o church_n basilicae_fw-la make_v it_o his_o chief_a care_n that_o the_o whole_a navy_n with_o the_o command_n and_o management_n whereof_o he_o be_v entrust_v shall_v be_v preserve_v together_o with_o the_o people_n on_o board_n and_o he_o be_v the_o only_a person_n of_o all_o those_o that_o ever_o yet_o govern_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o roman_n who_o have_v now_o be_v honour_v by_o god_n the_o supreme_a king_n with_o decade_n thirty_o year_n reign_n celebrate_v this_o festival_n not_o to_o terrene_a spirit_n as_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o ancient_n be_v nor_o to_o the_o apparition_n of_o daemon_n which_o seduce_v the_o unskilful_a multitude_n nor_o yet_o to_o the_o fraud_n and_o vales._n feign_a narrative_n of_o impious_a man_n but_o pay_v his_o thanks_o to_o that_o god_n by_o who_o he_o have_v be_v honour_v be_v true_o sensible_a of_o those_o blessing_n which_o he_o have_v confer_v on_o he_o not_o pollute_v his_o house_n palace_n with_o blood_n and_o gore_n agreeable_a to_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o ancient_n nor_o appease_v terrene_a daemon_n with_o smoke_n and_o fire_n and_o with_o sacrifice_n of_o beast_n whole_o consume_v by_o fire_n on_o the_o altar_n but_o consecrate_v a_o most_o grateful_a and_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n to_o the_o supreme_a king_n himself_o his_o own_o imperial_a soul_n namely_o and_o his_o mind_n which_o be_v most_o worthy_a of_o god_n for_o this_o be_v the_o only_a sacrifice_n wherewith_o god_n be_v well_o please_v which_o our_o emperor_n have_v learn_v to_o offer_v with_o the_o purify_a thought_n of_o his_o mind_n without_o either_o fire_n or_o blood_n vales._n give_v confirmation_n to_o his_o piety_n by_o those_o unerring_a sentiment_n and_o opinion_n treasure_v up_o in_o his_o mind_n set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n in_o lofty_a and_o magnific_a oration_n and_o by_o imperial_a action_n emulate_v the_o clemency_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o whole_o devote_v himself_o to_o god_n and_o like_o some_o great_a gift_n make_v a_o present_a of_o himself_o to_o he_o the_o first-fruit_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o world_n with_o the_o administration_n whereof_o he_o have_v be_v entrust_v this_o great_a sacrifice_n therefore_o the_o emperor_n in_o a_o due_a manner_n offer_v vales._n before_o all_o other_o but_o he_o sacrifice_n like_o a_o good_a shepherd_n not_o offer_v glorious_a hecatomb_n of_o firstling-lamb_n but_o rather_o bring_v over_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o rational_a flock_n which_o be_v feed_v by_o he_o to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o god_n high_o please_v with_o such_o a_o sacrifice_n iii_o as_o this_o and_o with_o delight_n accept_v this_o gift_n offer_v to_o he_o praise_n the_o b._n hierophanta_n of_o this_o venerable_a and_o eximious_a sacrifice_n and_o make_v a_o addition_n of_o large_a many_o period_n of_o year_n to_o his_o reign_n augment_v his_o favour_n towards_o he_o in_o a_o manner_n correspondent_a and_o proportionate_a to_o those_o act_n of_o piety_n wherewith_o he_o be_v worship_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o he_o have_v permit_v he_o to_o celebrate_v all_o these_o festival_n with_o the_o high_a prosperity_n of_o the_o monarchy_n at_o each_o period_n of_o the_o decennalian_a festivity_n advance_v one_o of_o his_o son_n to_o the_o colleague-ship_n of_o the_o imperial_a throne_n donata_fw-la for_o vales._n in_o the_o first_o decennium_fw-la of_o his_o empire_n he_o proclaim_v his_o elder_a son_n who_o bear_v the_o same_o name_n with_o he_o father_n a_o partner_n of_o the_o imperial_a heritage_n realm_n after_o that_o his_o second_o son_n who_o be_v the_o next_o to_o he_o in_o age_n at_o his_o second_o decade_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n his_o three_o at_o his_o three_o decade_n which_o we_o now_o celebrate_v vales._n and_o whereas_o his_o four_o period_n of_o ten_o year_n be_v now_o current_a in_o regard_n the_o space_n of_o time_n do_v more_o and_o more_o extend_v themselves_o he_o increase_v the_o empire_n by_o a_o copious_a society_n colleagueship_n of_o his_o stock_n vales._n and_o by_o creation_n of_o caesar_n fulfil_a the_o oracle_n of_o vales._n the_o divine_a prophet_n which_o they_o long_o since_o proclaim_v in_o this_o manner_n and_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v take_v the_o kingdom_n thus_o therefore_o god_n himself_o the_o supreme_a king_n conferr_v upon_o the_o most_o pious_a emperor_n etc._n a_o increase_n both_o of_o year_n and_o child_n and_o render_v his_o government_n of_o the_o nation_n upon_o earth_n fresh_a and_o flourish_a as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v but_o now_o begin_v and_o god_n he_o himself_o solemnize_v this_o festival_n in_o honour_n to_o him_n have_v make_v he_o the_o conqueror_n over_o all_o his_o enemy_n and_o adversary_n and_o exhibit_v he_o as_o the_o pattern_n of_o true_a piety_n to_o all_o person_n upon_o the_o earth_n but_o our_o emperor_n like_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n illustrate_v man_n who_o habitation_n be_v in_o place_n most_o remote_a from_o one_o another_o with_o the_o glorious_a splendour_n presence_n of_o his_o caesar_n as_o it_o be_v by_o some_o ray_n transmit_v from_o himself_o to_o the_o great_a distance_n and_o on_o we_o who_o inhabit_v the_o east_n he_o have_v bestow_v a_o vales._n shoot_n true_o worthy_a of_o himself_o another_o of_o his_o son_n he_o have_v assign_v to_o another_o portion_n of_o man_n and_o again_o another_o he_o have_v place_v otherwhere_o like_v so_o many_o lamp_n and_o light_n which_o derive_v their_o brightness_n from_o that_o light_n diffuse_v from_o himself_o far_o have_v join_v together_o for_o himself_o the_o four_o most_o valiant_a caesar_n like_o so_o many_o young_a horse_n valesius_fw-la and_o fix_v they_o under_o one_o set_v of_o harness_n belong_v to_o the_o vales._n imperial_a chariot_n and_o fit_v they_o with_o the_o rain_n
their_o bold_a attempt_n and_o this_o they_o do_v not_o whilst_o they_o be_v surround_v with_o the_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n of_o life_n for_o thus_o any_o one_o may_v perhaps_o suppose_v that_o they_o perform_v this_o vales._n with_o a_o regard_n to_o kindness_n and_o clemency_n but_o at_o such_o time_n as_o they_o be_v pursue_v with_o stripe_n inflict_v on_o they_o from_o heaven_n who_o after_o so_o many_o and_o such_o impetuous_a storm_n of_o persecution_n and_o in_o the_o very_a heat_n and_o extremity_n of_o danger_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n keep_v fix_v to_o the_o precept_n of_o his_o divine_a doctrine_n infinite_a number_n of_o man_n that_o be_v zealous_a follower_n of_o a_o philosophic_a life_n and_o strict_a worshipper_n of_o the_o deity_n vales._n also_o woman_n that_o be_v in_o holy_a order_n and_o quire_n of_o virgin_n which_o dedicate_v the_o whole_a time_n of_o their_o life_n to_o a_o perpetual_a chastity_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n and_o teach_v they_o abstinence_n from_o food_n and_o most_o willing_o to_o continue_v without_o meat_n and_o wine_n during_o the_o space_n of_o many_o day_n and_o to_o etc._n lead_v a_o hard_a and_o austere_a oourse_n of_o life_n with_o a_o singular_a modesty_n and_o temperance_n who_o have_v so_o far_o prevail_v upon_o woman_n and_o numerous_a multitude_n of_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v exchange_v the_o food_n of_o their_o body_n for_o that_o rational_a food_n that_o agree_v with_o their_o rational_a soul_n which_o food_n be_v get_v by_o readins_n a_o perusal_n of_o divine_a lesson_n who_o have_v teach_v barbarian_n and_o peasant_n woman_n child_n and_o servant_n and_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o all_o nation_n to_o despise_v death_n and_o to_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o their_o soul_n be_v immortal_a and_o that_o vales._n there_o be_v a_o eye_n of_o justice_n which_o inspect_v humane_a affair_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v expect_v a_o future_a judgement_n from_o god_n to_o pass_v upon_o the_o pious_a and_o the_o impious_a and_o that_o for_o that_o reason_n they_o ought_v to_o lead_v just_a holy_a and_o sober_a life_n for_o it_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a possible_a that_o those_o who_o be_v not_o thus_o dispose_v shall_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o yoke_n of_o piety_n all_o which_o egregious_a performance_n be_v even_o at_o this_o present_a accomplish_a only_o by_o our_o saviour_n but_o let_v we_o omit_v these_o thing_n come_v on_o we_o will_v now_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o a_o conviction_n of_o him_n who_o mind_n be_v as_o hard_a as_o flint_n by_o such_o interrogatory_n as_o these_o tell_v i_o friend_n and_o utter_a word_n that_o be_v rational_a etc._n let_v your_o expression_n be_v the_o product_n not_o of_o a_o foolish_a and_o stupid_a heart_n but_o of_o a_o soul_n endue_v with_o reason_n and_o understanding_n tell_v i_o i_o say_v after_o you_o have_v often_o and_o due_o weigh_v the_o matter_n with_o yourself_o which_o of_o all_o the_o sage_n who_o in_o time_n past_a have_v be_v famous_a be_v know_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n with_o our_o saviour_n and_o declare_v proclaim_v so_o infinite_a a_o number_n of_o age_n since_o by_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n among_o the_o child_n of_o the_o hebrew_n ancient_o god_n beloved_a people_n who_o in_o their_o mind_n have_v a_o foreknowledge_n of_o the_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n and_o of_o the_o time_n of_o his_o come_v and_o of_o his_o manner_n of_o life_n of_o his_o miracle_n likewise_o of_o his_o discourse_n and_o of_o his_o famous_a action_n and_o leave_v they_o on_o record_n in_o the_o sacred_a volume_n vales._n who_o have_v show_v himself_o so_o swift_a a_o revenger_n of_o those_o audacious_a attempt_n against_o himself_o that_o immediate_o after_o that_o impious_a fact_n commit_v against_o himself_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v pursue_v and_o punish_v by_o a_o invisible_a power_n and_o their_o royal_a seat_n utter_o demolish_v and_o overthrow_v from_o its_o very_a foundation_n and_o the_o temple_n together_o with_o all_o the_o ornament_n and_o rich_a furniture_n therein_o level_v with_o the_o ground_n who_o have_v utter_v prediction_n vales._n both_o concern_v those_o impious_a man_n and_o also_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o church_n found_v by_o he_o over_o the_o whole_a world_n exact_o correspondent_a to_o the_o affair_n themselves_o and_o have_v actual_o demonstrate_v and_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o those_o prediction_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o our_o saviour_n have_v do_v concern_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o impious_a he_o have_v say_v 38._o behold_v your_o house_n be_v leave_v to_o you_o desolate_a and_o 2._o there_o shall_v not_o remain_v a_o stone_n upon_o a_o stone_n in_o this_o place_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v throw_v down_o but_o concern_v his_o own_o church_n he_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n 18._o i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n upon_o a_o rock_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o vales._n to_o have_v bring_v at_o first_o from_o fish_v man_n that_o be_v contemptible_a and_o rustic_n illiterate_a and_o afterward_o to_o have_v constitute_v they_o lawgiver_n and_o teacher_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n what_o and_o how_o mighty_a a_o thing_n do_v this_o seem_v to_o you_o as_o for_o his_o promise_n to_o they_o that_o he_o will_v make_v they_o fisher_n of_o man_n he_o not_o only_o utter_v it_o in_o word_n but_o perform_v it_o actual_o and_o abundant_o and_o confer_v on_o they_o so_o great_a a_o degree_n of_o strength_n and_o power_n that_o they_o compose_v write_n and_o publish_v book_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o those_o book_n be_v so_o great_a that_o be_v render_v into_o all_o language_n as_o well_o of_o greek_n as_o barbarian_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n they_o be_v studious_o read_v by_o all_o nation_n and_o the_o content_n of_o they_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v divine_a oracle_n of_o how_o mighty_a a_o prevalency_n be_v this_o in_o order_n to_o a_o clear_a demonstration_n of_o his_o divinity_n how_o considerable_a likewise_o be_v that_o namely_o that_o he_o foretell_v thing_n future_a and_o long_o before_o it_o happen_v assure_v his_o disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v before_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o shall_v be_v punish_v and_o undergo_v the_o extreme_a of_o torment_n not_o for_o any_o foul_a act_n of_o their_o own_o but_o only_o on_o account_n of_o their_o confession_n of_o his_o name_n moreover_o that_o he_o fit_v and_o prepare_v they_o cheerful_o to_o endure_v these_o thing_n and_o so_o fortify_v they_o with_o the_o arm_n of_o piety_n that_o in_o their_o conflict_n with_o their_o adversary_n their_o mind_n appear_v firm_a than_o a_o adamant_n what_o powerfulness_n of_o expression_n be_v it_o which_o that_o matter_n do_v not_o exceed_v likewise_o that_o not_o only_o those_o who_o have_v follow_v he_o but_o their_o successor_n also_o and_o again_o they_o who_o immediate_o succeed_v they_o and_o at_o length_n such_o as_o have_v live_v in_o this_o our_o present_a age_n shall_v with_o so_o undaunted_a a_o resolution_n sinewy_a unite_v the_o force_n of_o their_o mind_n that_o although_o they_o have_v do_v nothing_o worthy_a of_o death_n yet_o with_o pleasure_n will_v endure_v all_o manner_n of_o punishment_n and_o every_o sort_n of_o torture_n on_o account_n of_o their_o eximious_a piety_n towards_o the_o supreme_a god_n what_o degree_n of_o admiration_n do_v not_o this_o surpass_v what_o king_n do_v ever_o continue_v his_o reign_n during_o so_o vast_a a_o number_n of_o age_n who_o do_v thus_o wage_v war_n after_o death_n and_o do_v erect_v trophy_n over_o his_o enemy_n and_o do_v subdue_v every_o place_n country_n and_o city_n as_o well_o grecian_a as_o barbarian_a and_o do_v vanquish_v his_o opposer_n by_o a_o invisible_a and_o latent_fw-la right-hand_n hand_n and_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n of_o all_o that_o have_v be_v hitherto_o rehearse_v vales._n that_o peace_n etc._n by_o his_o power_n procure_v for_o the_o whole_a world_n concern_v which_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v what_o we_o judge_v agreeable_a how_o shall_v it_o not_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o slanderer_n in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o unity_n and_o concord_n of_o all_o nation_n do_v real_o concur_v in_o time_n with_o the_o preach_v of_o our_o saviour_n and_o with_o the_o doctrine_n by_o he_o disseminated_a over_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o in_o regard_n both_o of_o they_o have_v long_o before_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n i_o mean_v the_o worldly_n universal_a peace_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o nation_n the_o whole_a length_n of_o the_o day_n will_v be_v insufficient_a for_o i_o emperor_n dread_a sir_n shall_v i_o attempt_v to_o sum_n up_o in_o one_o those_o most_o clear_a and_o cogent_a argument_n of_o our_o saviour_n divine_a power_n draw_v from_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v
apostle_n be_v call_v didymus_n but_o that_o the_o same_o person_n be_v surname_v judas_n be_v not_o that_o i_o know_v any_o where_o else_o to_o be_v find_v upon_o this_o account_n therefore_o this_o story_n be_v deserve_o to_o be_v suspect_v vales._n vales._n apostle_n here_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o a_o large_a sense_n see_v eusebius_n at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n every_o nation_n and_o city_n term_v they_o apostle_n from_o who_o they_o first_o receive_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o name_n be_v not_o only_o give_v to_o the_o 12_o but_o all_o their_o disciple_n companion_n and_o assistant_n be_v general_o call_v apostle_n vales._n vales._n this_o three_o hundred_o and_o forty_o year_n according_a to_o the_o account_n of_o the_o edessen_v fall_v with_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o second_o olympiad_n for_o the_o edessen_v number_v their_o year_n from_o the_o hundred_o and_o seventeen_o olympiad_n fix_v their_o aera_fw-la upon_o the_o first_o year_n of_o seleucus_n his_o reign_n in_o asia_n as_o eusebius_n write_v in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la from_o which_o time_n to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o second_o olympiad_n there_o be_v just_a three_o hundred_o and_o forty_o year_n now_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o second_o olympiad_n fall_v with_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o tiberius_n caesar_n in_o which_o year_n as_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_n believe_v our_o bless_a saviour_n suffer_v and_o ascend_v so_o that_o this_o account_n fall_v right_a place_v thaddaeus_n his_o come_n to_o edessa_n and_o his_o cure_v king_n agbarus_n on_o the_o same_o year_n in_o which_o our_o bless_a saviour_n suffer_v note_v that_o the_o edessen_n begin_v their_o year_n from_o the_o autumnal_a aequinox_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o syrlans_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o eastern_a nation_n vales._n vales._n at_o these_o word_n we_o begin_v the_o first_o chapter_n follow_v the_o authority_n partly_o of_o rufinus_n partly_o of_o the_o king_n be_v maz._n and_o fuk._n m._n ss_z for_o what_o go_v before_o be_v a_o preface_n vales._n vales._n the_o year_n wherein_o stephen_n suffer_v martyrdom_n be_v not_o agree_v on_o by_o all_o some_o say_v it_o be_v the_o three_o year_n after_o christ_n passion_n which_o be_v the_o last_o of_o claudius_n so_o syncellus_n other_o say_v he_o be_v martyr_v on_o the_o 7_o the_o of_o the_o calend._n of_o jan._n that_o same_o year_n in_o which_o christ_n suffer_v so_o scaliger_n say_v in_o his_o excerpt_a chronolâ—g_v which_o he_o put_v out_o with_o euseb._n chronicon_fw-la p._n 68_o and_o this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o opinion_n of_o eusebius_n as_o appear_v from_o this_o place_n vales._n vales._n stephen_n in_o greek_a signify_v a_o crown_n crown_n that_o this_o james_n be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n nor_o yet_o of_o joseph_n by_o one_o escha_n a_o former_a wife_n but_o of_o mary_n the_o wife_n of_o cleophas_n sister_n to_o the_o b._n virgin_n may_v thus_o be_v make_v appear_v we_o read_v jo._n 19_o 25._o that_o there_o stand_v by_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n his_o mother_n and_o his_o mother_n sister_n mary_n the_o wife_n of_o cleophas_n and_o mary_n magdalen_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o evangelist_n we_o find_v at_o the_o same_o place_n matth._n 27._o 56._o marry_o magdalen_n and_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o james_n and_o joses_n and_o again_o at_o the_o sepulchre_n matth._n 28._o 1._o marry_o magdalen_n and_o the_o other_o marry_o wherefore_o that_o other_o mary_n by_o the_o conjunction_n of_o these_o testimony_n appear_v to_o be_v the_o sister_n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n to_o be_v the_o wife_n of_o cleophas_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o james_n and_o joses_n and_o consequent_o james_n and_o jose_v the_o brethren_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n his_o mother_n nor_o of_o joseph_n by_o a_o former_a wife_n but_o of_o the_o other_o marry_o and_o therefore_o call_v his_o brethren_n according_a to_o the_o language_n of_o the_o jew_n see_v gen._n 13._o 8._o &_o 12._o 5._o &_o 29._o 12._o because_o that_o other_o mary_n be_v the_o sister_n of_o his_o mother_n see_v bishop_n pearson_n on_o the_o creed_n p._n 176._o edit_fw-la lond._n 1669._o 1669._o gal._n 1._o 19_o 19_o act_n 8._o 3._o 3._o act_n 8._o 5._o etc._n etc._n etc._n psal._n 68_o 31._o 31._o act_n 9_o 3â—_n etc._n etc._n etc._n tertullian_n be_v by_o birth_n a_o carthaginian_a his_o father_n be_v a_o centurion_n a_o deputy-pro-consul_n he_o write_v many_o volume_n in_o latin_a of_o which_o his_o apology_n only_o be_v do_v into_o greek_a but_o by_o who_o it_o be_v uncertain_a he_o flourish_v under_o severus_n and_o antoninus_n caracalla_n vales._n vales._n in_o our_o translation_n of_o this_o quotation_n out_o of_o tertullian_n we_o have_v follow_v the_o original_a expression_n of_o the_o author_n according_a to_o rigaltius_n his_o edition_n of_o he_o this_o greek_a translation_n be_v not_o full_o expressive_a of_o the_o author_n mind_n as_o valesius_fw-la think_v think_v psal._n 19_o 4._o 4._o it_o be_v call_v caesarea_n in_o palestine_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o caesarea_n philippi_n which_o be_v in_o phoenicia_n valeâ—_n valeâ—_n that_o our_o saviour_n follower_n be_v first_o name_v christian_n in_o tiberius_n his_o reign_n tertullian_n affirm_v in_o his_o apology_n the_o place_n be_v quote_v by_o eusebius_n in_o the_o precede_a chapter_n vales._n vales._n this_o journey_n of_o paul_n to_o jerusalem_n can_v no_o way_n fall_v upon_o the_o time_n of_o tiberius_n for_o luke_n write_v express_o in_o the_o act_n chap._n 11._o v._n 29_o 30._o that_o it_o happen_v about_o that_o time_n when_o herod_n agrippa_n be_v smite_v by_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a happen_v in_o claudius_n his_o time_n vales._n vales._n caius_n caesar_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n make_v agrippa_n king_n first_o of_o trachonitis_n which_o be_v phillip_n tretrarchy_n after_o that_o when_o herod_n tetrarch_n of_o galilee_n by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o his_o wife_n herodias_n go_v to_o rome_n to_o get_v the_o regal_a dignity_n of_o caius_n the_o emperor_n caius_n take_v from_o herod_n his_o tetrarchy_n of_o galilee_n and_o give_v it_o to_o agrippa_n at_o length_n after_o the_o death_n of_o caius_n claudius_n confirm_v the_o kingdom_n to_o agrippa_n which_o caius_n have_v give_v he_o and_o give_v he_o also_o judea_n and_o samaria_n which_o his_o grandfather_n herod_n have_v and_o so_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o herod_n the_o great_a be_v possess_v by_o agrippa_n see_v philo_n in_o flaccum_n &_o in_o legat._n ad_fw-la caium_fw-la sub_fw-la sinem_fw-la and_o joseph_n hist._n b._n 18._o so_o that_o eusebius_n be_v mistake_v in_o that_o he_o say_v caius_z made_z agrippa_z king_n of_o judeâ—_n vales._n vales._n there_o be_v now_o extant_a only_o two_o book_n of_o philo_n concern_v this_o subject_a the_o one_o entitle_v in_o flaccum_n the_o other_o de_fw-fr légatione_fw-la ad_fw-la caium_fw-la so_o that_o either_o eusebius_n forget_v their_o number_n or_o else_o they_o be_v heretofore_o divide_v into_o five_o volume_n neither_o can_v any_o one_o suspect_v the_o other_o three_o to_o be_v lose_v for_o in_o those_o two_o we_o now_o have_v be_v contain_v all_o that_o happen_v to_o the_o jew_n under_o caius_n his_o empire_n vales._n vales._n philo_n say_v there_o be_v five_o ambassador_n of_o the_o jew_n side_n send_v to_o rome_n see_v his_o the_o legat._n ad_fw-la caium_fw-la sub_fw-la sinem_fw-la these_o ambassador_n be_v send_v upon_o two_o account_n first_o the_o jew_n complain_v that_o the_o alexandrian_n defile_v their_o proseucha_n by_o bring_v the_o emperor_n statue_n into_o they_o and_o then_o that_o the_o alexandrian_n go_v about_o to_o deprive_v the_o jew_n of_o their_o freedom_n of_o the_o city_n alexandria_n vales._n vales._n so_o the_o chief_a magistrate_n among_o the_o jew_n at_o alexandria_n be_v call_v he_o hold_v his_o place_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v and_o at_o his_o death_n the_o jew_n choose_v another_o into_o his_o room_n see_v philo_n in_o flaccum_n vales._n vales._n philo_n meaning_n here_o be_v that_o caius_n indeed_o be_v angry_a with_o the_o jew_n as_o to_o appearance_n and_o in_o word_n but_o that_o in_o reality_n he_o do_v arm_n god_n and_o set_v he_o in_o array_n against_o himself_o for_o in_o that_o caius_n will_v have_v himself_o call_v god_n he_o provoke_v god_n to_o take_v vengeance_n of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whence_o the_o word_n here_o use_v be_v derive_v be_v a_o military_a term_n and_o signify_v to_o set_v a_o army_n in_o array_n against_o a_o enemy_n vales._n vales._n philo_z in_o legat._n ad_fw-la caium_fw-la about_o the_o end_n end_n the_o jew_n have_v two_o sort_n of_o place_n beside_o their_o temple_n which_o be_v for_o
last_o edict_n of_o maximin_n be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 313_o constantine_n and_o licinius_n be_v the_o three_o time_n consul_n further_o these_o be_v the_o principal_a difference_n between_o the_o emperor_n rescript_n and_o edict_n 1._o their_o rescript_n have_v their_o name_n annex_v to_o who_o they_o be_v send_v the_o edict_n speak_v to_o all_o man_n in_o general_n 2._o the_o edict_n be_v public_o propose_v the_o rescript_n be_v give_v to_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v send_v as_o may_v be_v see_v from_o gest._n purgat_fw-la cecilian_n p._n 28_o nor_o be_v it_o usual_a to_o publish_v they_o unless_o this_o word_n be_v express_o add_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o rescript_n proponatur_fw-la let_v it_o be_v publish_v last_o in_o their_o rescript_n the_o name_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v prefix_v only_o with_o some_o few_o of_o his_o title_n but_o in_o their_o edict_n none_o of_o their_o title_n be_v omit_v but_o all_o be_v careful_o and_o proud_o mention_v vales._n vales._n this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v by_o langus_n render_v malè_fw-la accepisse_fw-la misapprehend_v misinterpret_v which_o version_n i_o approve_v of_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o its_o genuine_a sense_n signify_v malè_fw-la interpretari_fw-la but_o musculus_fw-la and_o christoph._n in_o imitation_n of_o he_o translate_v it_o negligâ—re_o to_o neglect_v pro_fw-la nihilo_fw-la habere_fw-la not_o to_o value_v which_o be_v not_o so_o well_o the_o fuk._n and_o savil._n m._n ss_z read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d disregard_v which_o word_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v write_v in_o the_o margin_n as_o a_o scholion_n at_o first_o but_o afterward_o creep_v into_o the_o text._n vales._n vales._n that_o be_v by_o the_o emperor_n who_o use_v to_o give_v those_o estate_n which_o fall_v to_o the_o exchequer_n to_o those_o that_o beg_v they_o see_v the_o code_n in_o the_o title_n de_fw-fr petitionibus_fw-la vales._n vales._n chrysostome_n atte_v the_o same_o in_o his_o oration_n concern_v saint_n babylas_n against_o the_o gentile_n in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o eyeball_n of_o one_o of_o they_o leap_v out_o of_o his_o eye_n hole_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o alive_a this_o be_v maximin_n the_o other_o run_v mad_a diocletian_n be_v the_o emperor_n that_o be_v distract_v which_o be_v attest_v by_o eusebius_n and_o by_o constantine_n we_o have_v also_o a_o account_n of_o maximins_n blindness_n in_o epiphanius_n piece_n de_n ponderib_n vales._n though_o in_o the_o common_a edition_n the_o term_n here_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o we_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o eusebius_n here_o mean_v that_o maximin_n be_v proclaim_v a_o common_a enemy_n this_o be_v do_v very_o solemn_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o senate_n as_o the_o compiler_n of_o the_o historia_n augusta_n inform_v we_o in_o many_o place_n and_o especial_o where_o they_o treat_v of_o maximin_n vales._n vales._n he_o who_o the_o greek_n name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v term_v picentius_n that_o there_o be_v a_o sycophant_n of_o this_o name_n in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n zosimus_n atte_v in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o second_o book_n certain_a we_o be_v that_o those_o person_n who_o the_o greek_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o latin_n term_v picentes_n vales._n vales._n he_o seem_v to_o mean_v the_o perfect_a of_o the_o praetorium_n for_o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v never_o use_v but_o to_o denote_v either_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o praetorium_n or_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o city_n beside_o whenas_o eusebius_n affirm_v that_o picentius_n be_v advance_v to_o great_a honour_n and_o make_v consul_n twice_o by_o maximin_n it_o will_v be_v absurd_a for_o he_o to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v make_v rationalist_n by_o he_o that_o be_v a_o place_n of_o small_a honour_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o prefecture_n of_o the_o praetorium_n but_o there_o be_v these_o argument_n to_o conâ—ute_v this_o opinion_n 1._o by_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eusebius_n do_v always_o mean_a the_o rationalist_n as_o we_o have_v frequent_o observe_v before_o 2._o sabinus_n be_v perfect_a of_o the_o praetorium_n to_o maximin_n as_o we_o note_v before_o in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 311_o and_o 312._o neither_o 3._o be_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o rationalist_n office_n to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o mean_v and_o low_a for_o even_o macrianus_n he_o that_o seize_v on_o the_o empire_n in_o the_o time_n of_o gallienus_n bear_v that_o office_n and_o eusebius_n himself_o book_n 8._o chap._n 9_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o mean_a office_n speak_v of_o philoromus_n the_o martyr_n but_o that_o which_o eusebius_n say_v to_o wit_n that_o picentius_n be_v make_v consul_n thrice_o by_o maximin_n be_v very_o intricate_a and_o difficult_a to_o be_v make_v out_o we_o have_v observe_v before_o that_o after_o galerius_n death_n maximin_n take_v upon_o himself_o the_o title_n of_o augustus_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 311._o therefore_o before_o this_o time_n when_o he_o be_v caesar_n only_o he_o can_v not_o make_v picentius_n consul_n for_o the_o augusti_n only_o have_v a_o right_a of_o create_v the_o consul_n therefore_o after_o galerius_n death_n maximin_n declare_v himself_o and_o picentius_n consul_n in_o that_o very_a year_n on_o the_o year_n follow_v maximin_n and_o picentius_n bear_v their_o second_o consulate_v in_o the_o east_n when_o constantine_n and_o licinius_n be_v the_o second_o time_n consul_n in_o the_o west_n but_o in_o italy_n and_o africa_n maxentius_n be_v the_o four_o time_n consul_n alone_o then_o on_o the_o year_n after_o which_o be_v the_o 313_o year_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o maximin_n and_o picentius_n be_v consul_n the_o three_o time_n in_o the_o east_n as_o be_v evident_o collect_v from_o this_o famous_a passage_n in_o eusebius_n for_o it_o be_v improbable_a that_o maximin_n shall_v give_v a_o three_o consulate_v to_o another_o and_o not_o declare_v himself_o consul_n once_o indeed_o in_o the_o alexandrian_a chronicle_n galerius_n maximinus_n be_v put_v consul_n with_o maximianus_n be_v in_o his_o eight_o consulate_v which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o christ_n 311._o although_o in_o that_o chronicle_n he_o be_v call_v galerius_n maximus_n we_o therefore_o be_v the_o first_o that_o have_v take_v notice_n that_o maximin_n bear_v three_o consulate_v whence_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o maximin_n be_v augustus_n about_o two_o year_n have_v before_o be_v caesar_n seven_o year_n and_o that_o he_o live_v till_o the_o 313_o year_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o have_v also_o demonstrate_v from_o his_o rescript_n wherefore_o i_o wonder_v how_o so_o notorious_a a_o mistake_n shall_v creep_v into_o eusebius_n chronicon_fw-la as_o to_o place_n maximin_n death_n before_o maxentius_n it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v commit_v by_o saint_n jerome_n for_o he_o add_v many_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o to_o eusebius_n chronicon_fw-la vales._n vales._n he_o be_v precedent_n of_o thebaïs_n as_o epiphanius_n atte_v in_o his_o 68_o here_o be_v which_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o melâ—tiani_n where_o he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d culcïanus_fw-la but_o it_o shall_v be_v culcianus_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o this_o place_n in_o eusebius_n yet_o rufinus_n translate_v it_o quintianus_n in_o nicephorus_n it_o be_v lucianus_n both_o name_n be_v false_a for_o this_o precedent_n be_v call_v culcianus_n as_o beside_o eusebius_n the_o act_n of_o phileas_n the_o martyr_n passion_n do_v affirm_v vales._n vales._n eusebius_n speak_v of_o this_o theotecnus_n before_o in_o this_o nine_o book_n cedrenus_n assert_n that_o this_o theotecnus_n persuade_v galerius_n maximianus_n to_o raise_v a_o persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n but_o he_o be_v mistake_v in_o that_o 〈◊〉_d take_v galerius_n maximianus_n for_o galerius_n maximinus_n which_o be_v a_o common_a error_n among_o the_o modern_a greek_a author_n vales._n psal._n 146._o 2_o 3_o 3_o he_o mean_v paulinus_n bishop_n of_o tyre_n to_o who_o our_o eusebius_n dedicate_v his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n for_o by_o his_o persuasion_n he_o undertake_v this_o work_n as_o he_o do_v here_o plain_o intimate_v eusebius_n design_o omit_v the_o dedication_n of_o his_o book_n to_o paulinus_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o his_o work_n which_o be_v usual_o do_v upon_o account_n of_o paulinus_n modesty_n if_o i_o mistake_v not_o but_o be_v content_v to_o make_v a_o honourable_a mention_n of_o he_o at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o history_n for_o he_o suppose_v it_o signify_v not_o much_o whether_o he_o dedicate_v his_o book_n to_o he_o at_o the_o beginning_n or_o at_o the_o end_n of_o they_o eusebius_n dedicate_v to_o the_o same_o paulinus_n two_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v the_o name_n of_o place_n the_o former_a of_o these_o
four_o opposite_a cloister_n by_o paulinus_n vales._n vales._n this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d very_o well_o render_v intercolumnia_fw-la the_o space_n betwixt_o the_o pillar_n be_v fill_v up_o with_o latticed_a bar_n of_o wood_n which_o reach_v upward_o a_o indifferent_a height_n here_o also_o eusebius_n use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v height_n which_o be_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o translatour_n vales._n vales._n he_o mean_v that_o middle_a space_n in_o the_o open_a air_n which_o be_v encompass_v on_o every_o side_n with_o the_o four_o cloister_n it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o figure_n with_o those_o which_o in_o the_o modern_a monastery_n be_v call_v pratella_n for_o that_o which_o the_o monk_n call_v a_o cloister_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o four_o cover_a walk_n within_o which_o be_v that_o vacancy_n in_o the_o open_a air_n by_o they_o term_v pratellum_fw-la moreover_o in_o some_o monastery_n this_o vatancy_n in_o the_o open_a air_n be_v fence_v in_o with_o rail_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o eusebius_n say_v the_o atrium_n the_o court_n or_o yard_n be_v wherein_o the_o church_n of_o tyre_n stand_v which_o be_v do_v to_o hinder_v boy_n from_o go_v into_o that_o open_a place_n which_o be_v usual_o plant_v with_o flower_n this_o vacant_a place_n be_v in_o latin_a proper_o term_v atrium_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o you_o have_v see_v these_o thing_n or_o after_o you_o have_v entertain_v yourself_o with_o behold_v these_o thing_n musculus_n version_n of_o it_o be_v horum_fw-la conspectu_fw-la praeterito_fw-la after_o you_o have_v pass_v see_v these_o thing_n which_o version_n of_o musculus_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v follow_v then_o that_o long_a circumlocution_n of_o christophorson_n by_o which_o he_o translate_v this_o place_n thus_o quinetiam_fw-la quo_fw-la istas_fw-la res_fw-la ad_fw-la oculos_fw-la capiendos_fw-la magnâ_fw-la operum_fw-la varietate_fw-la concinne_n illustrarent_fw-la which_o translation_n agree_v not_o with_o eusebius_n word_n vales._n vales._n see_v psal._n 104._o v_o 16._o 16._o for_o who_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bench_n or_o seat_n be_v make_v it_o be_v some_o difficulty_n to_o resolve_v that_o be_v for_o what_o degree_n of_o order_n of_o man_n they_o be_v intend_v leo_fw-la allatius_n in_o his_o second_n epist._n de_fw-fr templis_fw-la gracor_fw-la suppose_v these_o bench_n be_v make_v for_o the_o common_a use_n of_o the_o laity_n the_o same_o say_v clemens_n in_o his_o constitut_n apost_n b._n 2._o cap._n 57_o but_o eusebius_n mean_v another_o thing_n for_o afterward_o where_o he_o explain_v the_o whole_a fabric_n of_o this_o church_n allegorical_o he_o say_v that_o by_o the_o throne_n the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v mean_v but_o by_o the_o bench_n the_o deacon_n and_o other_o that_o serve_v in_o the_o church_n wherefore_o these_o bench_n be_v rather_o design_v for_o those_o who_o serve_v in_o the_o church_n than_o for_o the_o laic_n indeed_o the_o laity_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o church_n so_o say_v optatus_n in_o his_o four_o book_n and_o which_o word_n of_o his_o we_o must_v so_o understand_v that_o in_o a_o congregation_n in_o the_o church_n during_o the_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n the_o laic_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o sit_v down_o but_o when_o the_o service_n be_v end_v they_o have_v liberty_n to_o sit_v so_o also_o say_v athanas._n in_o his_o epist._n ad_fw-la solitar_n vales._n vales._n see_v note_n y._n y._n christophorson_n render_v this_o place_n thus_o atque_fw-la adeo_fw-la ad_fw-la senestras_fw-la inferioris_fw-la templi_fw-la affixit_fw-la and_o therefore_o join_v they_o to_o the_o window_n of_o the_o low_a temple_n the_o meaning_n of_o which_o version_n i_o understand_v not_o for_o i_o can_v apprehend_v how_o the_o exhedra_n i_o e._n the_o vestry_n or_o low_a building_n which_o stand_v on_o the_o side_n of_o the_o cathedral_n and_o be_v join_v to_o it_o can_v be_v fix_v to_o the_o window_n christophorson_n suppose_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o term_n here_o use_v in_o the_o greek_a do_v signify_v window_n indeed_o euscbius_n speak_v a_o little_a above_o concern_v the_o window_n through_o which_o the_o light_n be_v convey_v into_o the_o porch_n use_v this_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o christophorson_n translate_v window_n but_o in_o this_o place_n where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v put_v by_o its_o self_n without_o be_v join_v to_o any_o other_o word_n it_o can_v signify_v window_n either_o therefore_o eusebius_n mean_v by_o this_o term_n here_o use_v the_o door_n of_o the_o cathedral_n which_o a_o little_a before_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o else_o certain_a walk_n through_o which_o there_o be_v a_o passage_n to_o the_o cathedral_n which_o paulinus_n in_o his_o twelve_o epist._n call_v transennae_fw-la but_o it_o be_v my_o judgement_n that_o the_o door_n of_o the_o cathedral_n be_v hereby_o mean_v further_o by_o those_o oeci_n and_o exhedrae_n eusebius_n mean_v the_o baptistery_n the_o consistory_n and_o the_o place_n where_o they_o salute_v one_o another_o which_o be_v join_v to_o the_o cathedral_n vales._n vales._n we_o observe_v before_o see_v book_n 1._o chap._n 1._o note_v b._n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o term_n that_o occur_v here_o signify_v not_o only_a christ_n incarnation_n but_o that_o whatever_o our_o saviour_n do_v in_o the_o flesh_n in_o order_n to_o the_o procure_a man_n salvation_n be_v in_o general_n term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v the_o authority_n there_o quote_v this_o place_n also_o evident_o demonstrate_v the_o same_o where_o eusebius_n term_v not_o only_o the_o death_n but_o the_o resurrection_n also_o of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dispensation_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n vales._n vales._n esaias_n 61._o 10_o 11_o our_o author_n quote_v the_o word_n of_o the_o septuagint_n and_o we_o translate_v according_o according_o esai_n 54._o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o 8._o esai_n 51._o 17_o 18_o 22_o 23._o 23._o esai_n 52._o 1_o 2._o 2._o esai_n 49._o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v here_o very_a well_o render_v by_o christoph._n exornator_fw-la sponsâ—_n the_o dresser_n of_o the_o bride_n musculus_fw-la render_v it_o not_o amiss_o paranymphus_fw-la i._n e._n one_o who_o be_v to_o take_v care_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o the_o bride_n vales._n vales._n eusebius_n here_o call_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n a_o self_n intelligent_a substance_n because_o natural_o and_o of_o itself_o it_o understand_v so_o the_o philosopher_n call_v spiritual_a substance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o we_o call_v intelligentias_fw-la intelligence_n but_o christoph_n being_n gross_o mistake_v take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o according_o render_v it_o substantia_fw-la solâ—_n mentis_fw-la intelligentiâ_fw-la cognita_fw-la a_o substance_n which_o can_v only_o be_v comprebended_a by_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n intelligible_a that_o which_o may_v be_v comprehend_v or_o understand_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n intellectual_a that_o which_o do_v understand_v or_o comprehend_v for_o example_n sake_n chimara_n and_o all_o such_o fiction_n of_o the_o understanding_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d intelligible_a but_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d intellectual_a or_o intelligent_a nebridius_fw-la in_o his_o 71_o epist._n to_o both_o augustine_n do_v very_o well_o distinguish_v betwixt_o these_o word_n vales._n vales._n levit._fw-la 26._o 12._o 12._o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eusebius_n mean_v malleoli_fw-la dart_v besmear_v with_o wildfire_n and_o such_o fire-ball_n as_o be_v fling_v from_o the_o wall_n upon_o enemy_n here_o he_o imitate_v that_o place_n of_o saint_n paul_n where_o he_o make_v the_o devil_n to_o be_v arm_v with_o fiery_a dart_n with_o which_o he_o fight_v against_o man_n see_v ephes._n 6._o 16._o vales._n vales._n what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o render_v priest_n consecrate_a to_o he_o for_o ever_o translatour_n understand_v not_o and_o have_v therefore_o misinterpret_v it_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o priest_n some_o annual_a such_o be_v those_o the_o jew_n have_v under_o the_o roman_a governor_n and_o such_o be_v almost_o all_o the_o gentile_a priest_n other_o be_v perpetual_a which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o a_o old_a inscription_n in_o gruter_n pag._n 313._o do_v manifest_a and_o also_o the_o old_a coin_n of_o the_o perpereni_fw-la which_o jac._n sirmondus_n publish_v where_o we_o meet_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sacerdos_n perpetuus_fw-la a_o perpetual_a priest_n hence_o it_o be_v
they_o occur_v indeed_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o chalcedon-councill_n but_o to_o i_o they_o seem_v not_o very_o necessary_a vales._n in_o rob._n stephens_n edition_n they_o be_v want_v want_v or_o second_o second_o see_v chap._n 18._o note_n x._o x._o or_o have_v estrange_v he_o he_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o chalcedon-councill_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v decree_v which_o in_o my_o judgement_n be_v right_a for_o the_o future_a tense_n be_v in_o this_o place_n put_v for_o the_o imperative_a mood_n for_o whereas_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v do_v here_o speak_v to_o the_o synod_n they_o will_v not_o use_v the_o imperative_a because_o it_o seem_v more_o arrogant_a they_o make_v use_v therefore_o of_o the_o future_a tense_n as_o be_v the_o soft_a and_o more_o modest_a mode_n of_o expression_n notwithstanding_o the_o old_a translator_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n have_v render_v it_o in_o the_o imperative_a mood_n in_o nicâ—phorus_n book_n 15._o chap._n 30._o the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n in_o robert_n stephens_n edition_n and_o in_o the_o greek_a text_n here_o the_o reading_z be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v decree_n which_o perhaps_o be_v the_o â—ruer_a read_n read_n this_o definition_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o five_o action_n of_o the_o chalcedon-synod_n it_o be_v extant_a also_o in_o nicephorus_n book_n 15._o chap._n 6._o vales._n vales._n jo._n 14._o 27._o 27._o or_o opinion_n opinion_n that_o be_v the_o constantinopolitan_a creed_n at_o the_o draw_v up_o whereof_o there_o be_v 150_o father_n see_v socrat_n book_n 5._o c._n 9_o 9_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d enemy_n be_v want_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n and_o the_o read_n of_o this_o whole_a place_n be_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n those_o who_o attempt_n to_o reject_v and_o abrogate_v the_o preach_a of_o the_o truth_n by_o their_o etc._n etc._n which_o read_v seem_v to_o i_o far_o better_o vales._n vales._n or_o breed_v or_o bring_v forth_o forth_o or_o stop_v up_o up_o or_o preach_v preach_v that_o be_v the_o nicenâ—_n creed_n creed_n or_o fight_v against_o against_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v reproach_v so_o impudent_o it_o must_v doubtless_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v rave_v so_o impudent_o agreeable_a to_o the_o read_n in_o the_o florentine_a m._n s._n and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n synod_n vales._n vales._n the_o read_v here_o and_o in_o nicephorus_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n which_o letter_n agree_v with_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o great_a peter_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o contexture_n of_o the_o word_n do_v necessary_o require_v that_o we_o shall_v read_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n in_o regard_v it_o agree_v etc._n etc._n and_o so_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o chalcedon-synod_n vales._n vales._n or_o resist_v resist_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n synod_n this_o place_n be_v word_v otherwise_o to_o wit_n in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o confess_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o son_n with_o one_o consent_n we_o do_v all_o teach_v and_o declare_v which_o read_v seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v far_o the_o true_a vales._n vales._n or_o know_v know_v or_o run_v together_o into_o one_o etc._n etc._n etc._n or_o estrange_v from_o from_o or_o alienate_v from_o the_o clergy_n clergy_n remove_v or_o put_v to_o flight_n flight_n or_o recall_v recall_v constantinople_n â—_o â—_o or_o in_o regard_n it_o be_v the_o second_o after_o the_o elder_a rome_n rome_n or_o be_v condemn_v to_o dwell_v at_o etc._n etc._n etc._n i_o have_v restore_v this_o place_n from_o the_o florentine_a manuscript_n to_o which_o agree_v nicephorus_n book_n 15._o chap._n 8._o christophorson_n have_v mend_v it_o very_o ill_a thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o praefect_n of_o thebaïs_n come_v at_o that_o time_n to_o alexandria_n but_o the_o province_n of_o thebaïs_n be_v not_o govern_v by_o a_o praefect_n but_o by_o a_o precedent_n as_o we_o be_v inform_v from_o the_o notitia_fw-la imperii_fw-la romani_fw-la beside_o priscus_n rhetor_n say_v not_o that_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o province_n of_o thebaïs_n but_o that_o he_o himself_o come_v then_o to_o alexandria_n priscus_n have_v indeed_o be_v long_o conversant_a in_o the_o province_n thebaïs_n with_o maximinus_n the_o commander_n who_o counsellor_n and_o assessour_n he_o be_v when_o he_o wage_v war_n against_o the_o nubae_n and_o blemmyae_n as_o himself_o inform_v we_o in_o his_o excerpt_a legationum_fw-la in_o the_o tellerian_n manuscript_n i_o find_v this_o place_n write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v by_o alexandria_n from_o the_o province_n of_o thebaïs_n but_o i_o shall_v rather_o write_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n come_v to_o alexandria_n out_o of_o the_o province_n of_o thebais_n vales._n in_o robert_n stephens_n the_o read_v here_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nicephorus_n have_v add_v some_o passage_n here_o concern_v serapis_n temple_n which_o be_v sufficient_o profound_a and_o which_o i_o remember_v not_o to_o have_v read_v any_o where_o else_o therefore_o i_o conjecture_v that_o nicephorus_n write_v these_o passage_n out_o of_o priscus_n rhetor_n history_n which_o then_o be_v extant_a entire_a vales._n see_v nicephorus_n eccles._n histor._n book_n 15._o chap._n 8._o 8._o of_o this_o florus_n who_o be_v praefectus_fw-la augustalis_n and_o also_o dux_n of_o egypt_n jordanes_n have_v make_v mention_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr successione_n regnorum_fw-la where_o he_o write_v thus_o concern_v the_o emperor_n marcianus_n nobades_n blemmyesque_fw-fr aethiopia_n prâ—olapsos_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o appease_v the_o nobade_n and_o the_o blemmye_n who_o have_v fall_v down_o from_o aethiopia_n by_o florus_n procurator_n of_o the_o city_n alexandria_n and_o drive_v they_o from_o the_o territory_n of_o the_o roman_n this_o florus_n have_v succeed_v theodorus_n the_o augustalis_n as_o we_o be_v inform_v from_o liberatus_n breviarium_fw-la chap._n 14._o under_o who_o proterius_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n and_o that_o sedition_n which_o evagrius_n describe_v here_o be_v raise_v at_o alexandria_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 452._o on_o account_n of_o which_o sedition_n whenas_o the_o public_a allowance_n of_o breadcorn_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v deliver_v out_o to_o the_o alexandrian_n the_o bath_n also_o and_o show_v by_o the_o emperor_n order_n have_v be_v take_v from_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o alexandria_n the_o multitude_n mer_fw-fr together_o in_o the_o cirque_fw-la and_o entreat_v florus_n the_o praefectus_fw-la augustalis_n who_o be_v come_v to_o alexandria_n a_o little_a before_o this_o that_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v restore_v to_o they_o therefore_o this_o happen_v on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 453._o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o citizen_n of_o alexandria_n as_o well_o as_o to_o those_o of_o rome_n and_o constantinople_n loaf_n of_o bread_n be_v every_o day_n deliver_v out_o as_o we_o be_v inform_v from_o the_o fourteen_o book_n of_o the_o theodosian_a code_n tit._n de_fw-fr frumento_fw-la alexandrino_n but_o who_o have_v be_v the_o beginner_n of_o this_o thing_n it_o be_v uncertain_a diocletian_n be_v the_o first_o emperor_n who_o bestow_v the_o paâ—is_n castrensis_n the_o camp-bread_n upon_o the_o alexandrian_n as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a chronicle_n relate_v at_o constantius_n caesar_n and_o maximianus_n jovius_n caesar_n four_o cousulate_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o this_o year_n the_o panis_n castrensis_n be_v give_v at_o alexandria_n by_o diocletian_a which_o passage_n occur_v in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n in_o the_o chronological_a excerption_n set_v forth_o by_o scaliger_n at_o the_o end_n of_o eusebius_n chronicon_fw-la procopius_n in_o his_o anecdot_n pag._n 119._o say_v this_o breadcorn_n be_v allow_v by_o diocletian_a to_o the_o poor_a only_o of_o the_o city_n alexandria_n which_o when_o the_o citizen_n of_o that_o city_n have_v in_o after_o time_n divide_v among_o themselves_o they_o then_o transmit_v it_o to_o their_o posterity_n procopius_n word_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d diocletian_n have_v be_v make_v emperor_n of_o the_o roman_n decree_v that_o a_o vast_a quantity_n of_o breadcorn_n shall_v every_o year_n be_v give_v by_o the_o people_n to_o the_o indigent_a alexandrian_n the_o people_n have_v at_o that_o time_n quarrel_v among_o their_o own_o self_n about_o this_o breadcorn_n transmit_v it_o to_o their_o descendant_n even_o to_o this_o day_n in_o which_o word_n of_o procopius_n there_n be_v a_o very_a great_a fault_n which_o nicolaus_n alemannus_n a_o person_n otherwise_o
of_o incomparable_a learning_n perceive_v not_o for_o instead_o of_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o people_n it_o must_v undoubted_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o the_o public_a stock_n of_o corn_n lay_v up_o for_o the_o emperor_n use_n and_o a_o little_a after_o instead_o of_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o people_n have_v at_o that_o time_n quarrel_v among_o themselves_o about_o this_o breadcorn_n it_o must_v be_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o people_n have_v at_o that_o time_n private_o give_v this_o breadcorn_n among_o their_o own_o self_n than_o which_o emendation_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o certain_a further_o long_o before_o diocletian_a to_o wit_n in_o the_o time_n of_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n the_o omogerontes_n of_o the_o city_n alexandria_n receive_v breadcorn_n out_o of_o the_o public_a stock_n as_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n inform_v we_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o hierax_n the_o bishop_n which_o letter_n eusebius_n record_v eccles._n hist._n book_n 7._o chap._n 21_o where_o see_v note_n e._n therefore_o diocletianus_n augment_v rather_o than_o begin_v this_o distribution_n of_o breadcorn_n at_o alexandria_n vales._n vales._n translatour_n understand_v not_o this_o place_n as_o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o their_o version_n for_o they_o think_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o florus_n when_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o priscus_n rhetor_n out_o of_o who_o history_n evagrius_n have_v transcribe_v all_o these_o passage_n for_o priscus_n rhetor_n in_o regard_n he_o be_v then_o conversant_a at_o alexandria_n give_v florus_n this_o advice_n that_o he_o shall_v go_v to_o the_o cirque_fw-la in_o which_o place_n the_o alexandrian_a populace_n be_v gather_v together_o and_o with_o great_a out_o cry_v require_v florus_n to_o come_v thither_o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a society_n of_o monk_n monk_n christophorson_n have_v render_v this_o place_n ill_a after_o this_o manner_n in_o sancto_fw-la die_fw-la festo_fw-la resurrectionis_fw-la theodosium_n designant_fw-la episcopum_fw-la on_o the_o holy_a festival_n day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n they_o choose_v theodosius_n bishop_n musculus_fw-la render_v it_o right_a thus_o ordinarunt_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la sanctae_fw-la resurrectionis_fw-la theodosium_n illum_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o holy_a resurrection_n they_o ordain_v that_o theodosius_n etc._n etc._n concern_v this_o church_n of_o the_o holy_a resurrection_n i_o have_v make_v several_a remark_n in_o my_o note_n on_o ensebius_n life_n of_o constantine_n see_v valesius_n letter_n to_o a_o friend_n de_fw-fr anastasi_n &_o martyrio_fw-la hierosolymitano_fw-it which_o letter_n he_o have_v publish_v at_o pag._n 304._o of_o his_o note_n on_o eusebius_n but_o concern_v this_o theodosius_n who_o invade_v the_o see_v of_o jerusalem_n consult_v baronius_n at_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 452._o vales._n vales._n instead_o of_o aclison_n it_o must_v without_o doubt_n be_v alcison_n aâ—_n the_o read_n be_v in_o nicephorus_n these_o letter_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o palestine_n to_o alcison_n be_v record_v by_o evagrius_n book_n 3._o chap._n 31._o at_o which_o place_n we_o will_v say_v more_o concern_v alcison_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s_o r_o henry_n savil_n have_v make_v this_o remark_n at_o the_o side_n of_o his_o copy_n fortè_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d perhaps_o it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v by_z so_o it_o be_v certain_a christo._n phorson_n and_o musculus_fw-la read_v and_o so_o we_o have_v render_v it_o i_o be_o very_o confident_a also_o that_o evagrius_n write_v it_o thus_o but_o transcriber_n of_o book_n be_v wont_n frequent_o to_o mistake_v in_o these_o two_o praeposition_n as_o it_o be_v know_v to_o those_o person_n who_o have_v read_v over_o manuscript_n copy_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v receive_v dioscorus_n s_o r_o henry_n savil_n have_v make_v a_o remark_n at_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o copy_n that_o perhaps_o the_o read_n shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v lay_v hand_n upon_o which_o read_n displease_v i_o not_o nevertheless_o i_o have_v rather_o write_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o read_v i_o have_v follow_v in_o my_o version_n nor_o do_v nicephorus_n book_n 15._o chap._n 9_o seem_v to_o have_v read_v otherwise_o who_o have_v express_v this_o passage_n in_o evagrius_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o have_v be_v a_o enemy_n to_o dioscorus_n at_o alexandria_n but_o musculus_fw-la and_o christophorson_n see_v nothing_o in_o the_o rendition_n of_o this_o place_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v correct_v this_o place_n by_o the_o florentine_a manuscript_n in_o which_o copy_n it_o be_v read_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o this_o person_n come_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o many_o city_n in_o the_o palestine_n it_o have_v be_v so_o agree_v between_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n that_o the_o three_o palestine_n shall_v be_v under_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n vales._n vales._n evagrius_n mean_v the_o praeposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v in_o and_o of_o which_o differ_v one_o from_o the_o other_o in_o one_o letter_n the_o catholic_n confess_v christ_n in_o two_o nature_n the_o heretic_n assert_v that_o he_o consist_v of_o two_o nature_n but_o which_o have_v grow_v together_o and_o be_v become_v one_o nature_n for_o after_o the_o union_n of_o the_o word_n they_o affirm_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o vales._n vales._n i_o be_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o the_o learned_a who_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v mend_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o pronounce_v which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o read_n in_o nicephorus_n and_o so_o christophorson_n read_v who_o notwithstanding_o in_o the_o rendition_n of_o this_o place_n have_v in_o no_o wise_a express_v evagrius_n meaning_n in_o the_o tellerian_n manuscript_n i_o find_v it_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o pronounce_v vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d confess_v be_v to_o be_v expunge_v in_o regard_n it_o be_v superfluous_a it_o occur_v not_o in_o nicephorus_n and_o s_o r_o henry_n savil_n in_o his_o copy_n have_v draw_v a_o line_n under_o it_o vales._n vales._n or_o pass_v into_o into_o or_o not_o relinquish_v by_o the_o other_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o may_v also_o be_v render_v according_a to_o a_o peculiar_a mode_n of_o expression_n but_o it_o be_v a_o uncouth_a phrase_n not_o often_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o especial_o in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o it_o be_v here_o use_v use_v or_o about_o their_o opinion_n of_o god_n god_n or_o a_o scarcity_n of_o shower_n of_o rain_n rain_n the_o famine_n and_o the_o pestilence_n pestilence_n or_o proceed_v on_o on_o or_o in_o a_o miserable_a manner_n remove_v from_o among_o man_n man_n or_o inexorable_a inexorable_a or_o libya_n libya_n or_o his_o say_v say_v or_o onâ—richus_n onâ—richus_n constantinople_n constantinople_n after_o valentinianus_n placidus_n death_n and_o after_o the_o murder_n of_o maximus_n avitus_n be_v proclaim_v emperor_n first_o at_o tolouse_n and_o then_o at_o orlcance_n in_o valentinianus_n eighth_z consulate_v which_o he_o bear_v with_o anthemius_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 455_o on_o the_o six_o of_o the_o ides_n of_o july_n as_o it_o be_v record_v in_o the_o old_a chronicon_fw-la which_o cuspinianus_n first_o publish_v in_o his_o fasti._n on_o the_o year_n follow_v the_o same_o avitus_n be_v consul_n as_o it_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o fasti_fw-la which_o jacobus_n sirmondus_n have_v publish_v under_o the_o name_n of_o idatius_n and_o on_o the_o same_o year_n he_o be_v depose_v at_o placentia_n as_o marius_n and_o cassiodorus_n inform_v we_o in_o their_o fasti_fw-la as_o likewise_o that_o old_a chronographer_n put_v forth_o by_o cuspinianus_n but_o on_o what_o day_n and_o in_o what_o month_n avitus_n resign_v the_o empire_n i_o do_v not_o find_v declare_v by_o the_o ancient_n indeed_o sigonius_n in_o his_o fourteen_o book_n de_fw-fr occidentali_fw-la imperio_fw-la write_v that_o avitus_n resign_v the_o empire_n on_o the_o sixteen_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o june_n but_o sigonius_n quote_v no_o author_n of_o this_o thing_n the_o word_n of_o cuspinianus_n old_a chronographer_n be_v these_o joanne_n &_o varane_n coss._n captus_fw-la est_fw-la imp._n avitus_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o consulate_a of_o joannes_n and_o varanes_n the_o emperor_n avitus_n be_v take_v at_o placentia_n by_o ricimeres_n master_n of_o the_o milice_fw-la and_o his_o patritius_fw-la messianus_n be_v slay_v on_o the_o
doubt_v not_o but_o evagrius_n write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o justinian_n bring_v their_o petition_n to_o effect_v for_o thus_o nicephorus_n word_n it_o book_z 17_o chap._n 13._o vales._n vales._n or_o land_n of_o the_o roman_n roman_n procopius_n procopius_n or_o command_v of_o the_o army_n army_n we_o have_v render_v this_o clause_n as_o far_o as_o the_o next_o full_a point_n according_a as_o we_o find_v it_o point_v in_o robert_n stephens_n edition_n the_o punctation_n in_o valesius_n edition_n as_o the_o learned_a reader_n will_v easy_o observe_v put_v a_o sense_n upon_o these_o word_n far_o different_a from_o that_o we_o have_v express_v in_o our_o version_n version_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v coelitùs_fw-la from_o heaven_n as_o grynaeus_n and_o curterius_n have_v render_v it_o valesius_fw-la translate_v it_o ab_fw-la illâ_fw-la from_o she_o to_o wit_n the_o virgin_n mary_n mary_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o war._n war._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v correct_v this_o place_n from_o the_o tellerian_n manuscript_n and_o from_o nicephorus_n in_o which_o author_n it_o be_v write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o regard_n nothing_o of_o what_o he_o do_v succeed_v according_a to_o his_o design_n or_o desire_n see_v procopius_n book_n 2._o perfic_fw-la where_o he_o say_v that_o ephraemius_n the_o bishop_n be_v false_o accuse_v for_o have_v a_o design_n to_o deliver_v up_o antioch_n to_o the_o persian_n and_o that_o soon_o after_o he_o flee_v into_o cilicia_n be_v afraid_a of_o the_o irruption_n of_o the_o persian_n but_o concern_v the_o ornament_n give_v by_o ephraemius_n to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o antiochian_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n extant_a in_o procopius_n vales._n vales._n chosroes_n chosroes_n or_o equestrian_a game_n game_n at_o apamia_n apamia_n or_o voyage-provision_n voyage-provision_n or_o those_o who_o bring_v i_o to_o the_o light_n light_n or_o frequent_v a_o inferior_a schoolmaster_n schoolmaster_n or_o adoration_n adoration_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v doubtful_a what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v signify_v here_o whether_o a_o picture_n and_o a_o image_n of_o that_o flame_n which_o have_v follow_v the_o wood_n of_o the_o cross_n or_o a_o write_n musculus_fw-la take_v it_o for_o a_o write_n or_o a_o inscription_n as_o do_v also_o christophorson_n who_o render_v it_o thus_o ob_fw-la quam_fw-la causam_fw-la imago_fw-la in_o testudine_fw-la sanctuarii_fw-la statuta_fw-la fuit_fw-la quae_fw-la inscriptione_n in_fw-la basi_fw-la incisâ_fw-la hoc_fw-la miraculum_fw-la illis_fw-la qui_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la ignari_fw-la erant_fw-la commonstravit_fw-la for_o which_o reason_n a_o image_n be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o roof_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n which_o by_o a_o inscription_n cut_v upon_o its_o basis_n may_v show_v this_o miracle_n to_o those_o who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o but_o this_o rendition_n be_v intolerable_a for_o first_o a_o basis_n be_v not_o a_o term_n proper_o use_v about_o a_o paint_a picture_n but_o concern_v a_o statue_n only_o beside_o if_o the_o image_n be_v in_o the_o roof_n where_o i_o pray_v be_v the_o basis_n set_v my_o sentiment_n be_v that_o the_o image_n or_o representation_n of_o this_o miracle_n be_v paint_v in_o the_o arch_a roof_n of_o the_o church_n whereon_o perhaps_o some_o verse_n be_v inscribe_v which_o may_v record_v this_o miracle_n such_o like_a inscription_n be_v extant_a in_o â—ruther's_n thesaurus_fw-la and_o in_o paulinus_n epistle_n vales._n vales._n in_o nicephorus_n and_o the_o tellerian_n manuscript_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ardaarmanes_a concern_v this_o adaarmanes_a captain_n of_o the_o persian_n and_o his_o irruption_n into_o syria_n our_o evagrius_n speak_v in_o his_o six_o book_n vales._n in_o robert_n stephens_n he_o be_v call_v adearmanes_n adearmanes_n or_o who_o make_v a_o account_n of_o his_o &c._n &c._n &c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o agree_v with_o christophorson_n and_o s_o r_o henry_n savill_n who_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d send_v away_o have_v mend_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d write_v moreover_o the_o word_n which_o immediate_o follow_v to_o wit_n these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &c_n &c_n be_v corrupt_v also_o in_o the_o florentine_a manuscript_n it_o be_v thus_o word_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n but_o the_o place_n as_o yet_o be_v not_o without_o fault_n i_o write_v thus_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d further_a also_o how_o in_o or_o at_z another_o incursion_n chosroes_n resolve_v upon_o a_o siege_n of_o the_o edessen_v vales._n vales._n or_o provo_fw-la false_a false_a or_o enemy_n enemy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v rather_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o studious_a vales._n vales._n book_n 1._o chap._n 13._o 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o whole_a place_n be_v corrupt_v as_o it_o be_v apparent_a to_o the_o reader_n s_o r_o henry_n savill_n at_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o copy_n have_v note_v that_o perhaps_o it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d demonstrate_v or_o declare_v which_o emendation_n nicephorus_n confirm_v in_o chap._n 16_o book_n 17._o where_o he_o write_v out_o this_o place_n of_o evagrius_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v as_o langus_n tender_v it_o res_fw-la ipsa_fw-la quoque_fw-la praedictionis_fw-la ejus_fw-la fidem_fw-la quòd_fw-la vera_fw-la maximè_fw-la sit_fw-la &_o sibi_fw-la ipsi_fw-la consentiens_fw-la confirmavit_fw-la the_o thing_n itself_o also_o confirm_v the_o authority_n or_o faith_n of_o that_o prediction_n that_o it_o may_v be_v very_o true_a and_o agreeable_a to_o itself_o my_o sentiment_n therefore_o be_v that_o this_o whole_a clause_n of_o evagrius_n must_v be_v write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o event_n itself_o declare_v the_o truth_n faith_n bring_v the_o prediction_n to_o effect_v vales._n vales._n or_o by_o little_a and_o little_a little_a see_v procopius_n out_o of_o who_o evagrius_n borrow_v this_o book_n 2._o persic_a pag._n 83._o in_o what_o manner_n these_o aggesta_fw-la be_v build_v by_o the_o roman_n apollodorus_n inform_v we_o incomparable_o well_o in_o his_o mechanic_n which_o book_n be_v late_o do_v into_o latin_a by_o i_o by_o god_n assistance_n i_o will_v ever_o long_o publish_v together_o with_o some_o other_o writer_n of_o the_o same_o subject_n vales._n vales._n or_o they_o miss_v of_o their_o design_n design_n or_o embrace_v the_o matter_n matter_n or_o to_o the_o great_a difficulty_n or_o high_a pitch_n of_o desperation_n desperation_n this_o place_n of_o evagrius_n be_v cite_v in_o the_o seven_o occumenicall_a synod_n pag._n 613_o and_o likewise_o by_o barlaam_n in_o his_o book_n contra_n latino_n further_o concern_v this_o image_n not-made-with-hand_n which_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v send_v to_o agbarus_n see_v gretser_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr imaginibus_fw-la non_fw-la manufactis_fw-la but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o this_o image_n transmit_v by_o christ_n to_o king_n agbarus_n either_o by_o eusebius_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n or_o by_o procopius_n in_o his_o siege_n of_o the_o city_n edessa_n for_o these_o author_n relate_v that_o a_o letter_n only_o be_v send_v by_o christ_n to_o agbarus_n by_o the_o apostle_n thaddaeus_n vales._n vales._n or_o overwhelm_v overwhelm_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o robert_n stephens_n edition_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lexicographer_n have_v no_o such_o word_n i_o meet_v with_o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v lagenam_fw-la a_o flagon_n or_o stone-bottle_n stone-bottle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o from_o from_o or_o wont_a to_o catch_v or_o nourish_v a_o flame_n flame_n or_o there_o be_v a_o conference_n on_o both_o side_n about_o etc._n etc._n etc._n concern_v this_o golden_a cross_n which_o chosroes_n have_v take_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o sergiopolites_n for_o the_o price_n of_o its_o redemption_n theophylactus_n simocatta_n speak_v in_o the_o five_o book_n of_o his_o history_n chap._n 13._o where_o also_o chosroes_n grandchild_n or_o nephew_n to_o this_o chosroes_n here_o mention_v by_o evagrius_n do_v in_o express_a word_n attest_v that_o that_o cross_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o martyr_n sergius_n have_v be_v send_v by_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n to_o sergiopolis_n and_o be_v place_v in_o the_o church_n of_o s_o t_o sergius_n vales._n vales._n in_o the_o excellent_a florentine_a manuscript_n these_o word_n be_v write_v in_o the_o margin_n here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v note_v that_o evagrius_n speak_v that_o concern_v chosroe_n which_o no_o other_o historian_n have_v mention_v to_o wit_n that_o about_o the_o close_a of_o his_o life_n he_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o postpositive_a article_n seem_v
desirous_a to_o show_v how_o short_a a_o time_n the_o tyrant_n 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v they_o be_v visible_a a_o short_a time_n than_o be_v require_v to_o speak_v it_o be_v the_o same_o which_o grecian_n term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n a_o sort_n of_o hyperbole_n familiar_a with_o grecian_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o one_o of_o these_o word_n be_v redundant_fw-la and_o therefore_o we_o have_v â—eit_v it_o our_o â—n_n our_o version_n the_o former_a of_o they_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v a_o scholion_n in_o the_o fuket_n manuscript_n the_o latter_a be_v want_v a_o little_a after_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &c_n &c_n the_o read_n must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &c_n &c_n by_o his_o mean_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o king_n sheet_n and_o in_o the_o savil_n and_o fuket_n manuscript_n further_o in_o the_o fuketian_a manuscript_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o virtue_n of_o all_o it_o must_v be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o hear_n &c_n &c_n which_o christophorson_n perceive_v not_o in_o the_o old_a sheet_n it_o be_v over_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o same_o hand_n also_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o fuketian_a manuscript_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o advance_v he_o to_o be_v so_o great_a a_o emperor_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o king_n sheet_n this_o place_n be_v supply_v at_o the_o margin_n in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d always_o vanquish_a and_o continual_o make_v joyful_a with_o trophy_n against_o his_o enemy_n the_o fuket_n manuscript_n have_v no_o variation_n only_o add_v a_o conjunction_n in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o always_o vanquish_a vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d learned_a man_n have_v attempt_v to_o restore_v this_o place_n several_a way_n as_o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o their_o emendation_n which_o be_v set_v at_o the_o margin_n of_o the_o geneva_n edition_n and_o write_v in_o the_o moraean_a copy_n for_o some_o have_v conjecture_v it_o shall_v be_v write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &c_n &c_n other_o have_v mend_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n which_o read_v christophorson_n have_v follow_v as_o appear_v from_o his_o rendition_n but_o in_o the_o moraean_a copy_n this_o place_n be_v mend_v something_o otherwise_o in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n from_o which_o imperfection_n any_o one_o will_v conjecture_v that_o this_o be_v a_o read_n of_o some_o manuscript_n copy_n the_o latter_a imperfection_n be_v easy_o supply_v in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o regard_n all_o these_o reading_n abound_v with_o fault_n nor_o can_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a be_v extract_v out_o of_o they_o i_o have_v rather_o expunge_v these_o word_n indeed_o if_o these_o word_n be_v raze_v out_o the_o sense_n be_v most_o plain_a thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o i_o have_v follow_v in_o my_o version_n the_o same_o be_v do_v before_o we_o by_o johannes_n portesius_n who_o first_o render_v these_o book_n of_o eusebius_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o constantine_n into_o latin_a in_o the_o king_n sheet_n after_o those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o margin_n these_o word_n be_v add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o fuketiaâ—_n manuscript_n represent_v this_o place_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n with_o the_o copy_n of_o moraeus_n and_o turnebus_n vales._n vales._n or_o i_o 〈…〉_z soâ—â—â—_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o nation_n nation_n or_o riotous_a banquet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o think_v it_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o much_o more_o which_o read_v portesius_n have_v follow_v but_o christophorson_n render_v it_o so_o as_o if_o the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o something_o more_o it_o be_v certain_a alexander_z the_o great_a reign_v twelve_o year_n and_o above_o which_o make_v up_o something_o more_o than_o the_o three_o part_n of_o two_o and_o thirty_o year_n if_o we_o go_v to_o a_o accurate_a computation_n but_o orator_n who_o business_n it_o be_v to_o amplify_v thing_n dont_fw-fr usual_o speak_v so_o exact_o therefore_o eusebius_n say_v well_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o much_o more_o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o body_n see_v it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o flower_n of_o his_o age_n as_o it_o be_v also_o remark_v in_o moraus_n copy_n in_o the_o old_a sheet_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o the_o fuketian_a manuscript_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d further_o a_o little_a after_o this_o it_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o at_o the_o close_a of_o the_o chapter_n i_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v extol_v for_o such_o mischief_n as_o these_o 3_o although_o the_o manuscript_n copy_n vary_v not_o in_o the_o fuketian_a manuscript_n i_o find_v it_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v true_a than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o common_a edition_n vales._n vales._n or_o cruel_o cruel_o or_o fortify_v fortify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o king_n be_v and_o fuketian_a manuscript_n it_o be_v write_v in_o two_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d right_a without_o question_n so_o he_o express_v himself_o hereafter_o at_o chap._n 41._o in_o the_o king_n copy_n the_o read_n also_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d right_a than_o in_o the_o common_a edition_n where_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o be_v it_o otherwise_o in_o the_o fuketian_a manuscript_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a a_o little_a after_o this_o where_o the_o common_a edition_n make_v it_o ble_a 〈…〉_z the_o same_o fuketian_a manuscript_n have_v it_o bleâ—â—yae_n not_o ill_o as_o i_o have_v remarque_v at_o amm._n marcellinâ—â—_n pag._n 13._o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v be_v write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d portesius_n refer_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &c_n &c_n to_o the_o indian_n for_o he_o have_v render_v it_o thus_o indos_n extremos_fw-la usque_fw-la terra_fw-la undique_fw-la circumjectos_fw-la but_o i_o do_v suppose_v this_o to_o be_v eusebius_n meaning_n for_o the_o old_a geographer_n never_o affirm_v that_o the_o indian_n inhabit_v round_o the_o circuit_n of_o the_o world_n the_o spaniard_n indeed_o in_o the_o memory_n of_o our_o grandfather_n have_v name_v a_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n new_o know_v to_o they_o and_o find_v out_o west-india_n but_o they_o do_v this_o according_a to_o their_o own_o arbitrement_n therefore_o in_o this_o place_n of_o our_o eusebius_n i_o think_v it_o must_v be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o rather_o no_o alteration_n to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o constantine_n preach_v christ_n every_o where_o to_o all_o man_n from_o south_n to_o north_n and_o from_o west_n to_o east_n vales._n vales._n or_o whole_a world_n world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d many_o fault_n be_v make_v in_o thâ—se_a book_n by_o the_o transposition_n of_o word_n as_o we_o have_v former_o show_v at_o this_o place_n such_o a_o fault_n occur_v write_v therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o old_a sheet_n this_o place_n be_v thus_o supply_v at_o the_o margin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &c_n &c_n and_o send_v he_o embassy_n and_o present_n and_o gift_n and_o a_o little_a after_o this_o in_o the_o same_o sheet_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d constantine_n be_v know_v among_o they_o all_o vales._n vales._n the_o king_n copy_n begin_v a_o chapter_n at_o these_o word_n which_o we_o have_v ready_o follow_v the_o fuketian_a manuscript_n also_o which_o usual_o prefix_n the_o title_n or_o content_n before_o each_o chapter_n begin_v the_o chapter_n from_o these_o word_n and_o i_o find_v the_o same_o division_n in_o the_o old_a sheet_n of_o the_o king_n library_n vales._n vales._n or_o defraud_v defraud_v or_o be_v adorn_v adorn_v enslave_v enslave_v god_n god_n or_o a_o issue_n of_o three_o child_n child_n or_o throne_n of_o the_o empire_n empire_n viz._n in_o his_o son_n see_v chap._n 1._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d record_v be_v want_v which_o i_o find_v write_v at_o the_o margin_n of_o the_o morâ—an_a
so_o low_o at_o chap._n 67._o he_o call_v christianity_n the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o light_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o term_n do_v proper_o signify_v conspiracy_n and_o rebellion_n which_o be_v most_o apposite_o say_v concern_v the_o worship_n of_o idol_n for_o idolatry_n be_v a_o defection_n from_o the_o true_a god_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o common_a resurrection_n it_o must_v as_o i_o think_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d emendation_n or_o correction_n for_o the_o common_a word_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v fetch_v out_o of_o the_o forego_n line_n further_o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o edict_n this_o subscription_n be_v doubtless_o place_v concern_v which_o i_o have_v speak_v at_o large_a above_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v it_o be_v publish_v in_o our_o eastern_a part_n for_o this_o subscription_n be_v proper_o agreeable_a to_o this_o edict_n in_o regard_n it_o be_v send_v to_o the_o provincial_n of_o the_o east_n vales._n vales._n or_o question_n question_n or_o shout_v forth_o forth_o or_o drive_v away_o away_o or_o be_v adorn_v with_o etc._n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v as_o i_o think_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o wrangling_n further_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o this_o place_n be_v mean_v the_o envious_a devil_n for_o so_o eusebius_n do_v usual_o speak_v in_o many_o place_n vales._n vales._n that_o be_v more_o sublime_a and_o hide_a doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n faith_n or_o high_a place_n place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o king_n manuscript_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o i_o like_v better_o this_o whole_a place_n therefore_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o we_o have_v render_v it_o according_o in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n or_o undergo_v a_o most_o etc._n etc._n etc._n he_o mean_v the_o melitian_n concern_v who_o schism_n epiphanius_n and_o baronius_n be_v to_o be_v consult_v vales._n vales._n he_o mean_v hosius_n cordubensis_n as_o gelasius_n cyzicenus_n relate_v book_n 2_o and_o after_o he_o photius_n in_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la chap._n 127_o and_o nicephorus_n and_o before_o all_o these_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n vales._n vales._n or_o modest_a virtue_n of_o faith_n faith_n or_o make_v god_n our_o witness_n witness_n ministry_n or_o charge_n charge_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v rather_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o affection_n or_o mind_n or_o prepossessed_a opinion_n on_o the_o contrary_a in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o letter_n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o a_o twofold_a account_n i_o have_v rather_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d present_o i_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o fuketian_a and_o savil._n copy_n or_o rather_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o word_n be_v want_v here_o which_o in_o moraeus_n copy_n be_v thus_o supply_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n as_o the_o read_n also_o be_v in_o the_o geneva_n edition_n and_o we_o have_v render_v it_o according_o i_o will_v willing_o have_v make_v good_a this_o place_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v desirous_a to_o free_v the_o body_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n oppress_v with_o some_o terrible_a disease_n of_o tyranny_n but_o in_o regard_n in_o the_o excellent_a fuketian_a and_o savilian_a copy_n this_o place_n be_v so_o make_v good_a as_o i_o have_v set_v it_o above_o it_o be_v better_a to_o follow_v that_o write_n further_o in_o the_o fuketian_a manuscript_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whole_a be_v want_v vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d questionless_a it_o must_v be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n when_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n a_o little_a after_o where_o the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v expunge_v he_o mean_v the_o donatist_n who_o after_o the_o roman_a synod_n and_o that_o of_o orleans_n after_o constantine_n own_o determination_n be_v as_o yet_o tumultuons_a in_o africa_n vales._n vales._n without_o doubt_n he_o mean_v licinius_n as_o these_o follow_a word_n declare_v who_o have_v oppose_v his_o own_o impious_a opinion_n etc._n etc._n for_o licinius_n have_v prohibit_v the_o synod_n of_o the_o christian_a prelate_n as_o eusebius_n atte_v in_o book_n 1._o chap_n 51._o but_o christophorson_n by_o a_o great_a mistake_n think_v that_o by_o the_o common_a enemy_n of_o the_o world_n here_o be_v mean_v the_o devil_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n therefore_o be_v this_o we_o have_v thought_n say_v constantine_n after_o our_o conquest_n of_o licinius_n of_o send_v some_o of_o you_o eastern_a bishop_n into_o africa_n to_o make_v up_o a_o peace_n there_o between_o the_o donatist_n and_o catholic_n for_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n and_o of_o the_o gallia_n can_v not_o effect_v that_o we_o hope_v it_o will_v at_o length_n be_v do_v by_o your_o help_n but_o as_o we_o perceive_v you_o yourselves_o do_v now_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o peacemaker_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o gruter_n and_o moraeus_n copy_n whereto_o agree_v the_o fuketian_a and_o savilian_a manuscript_n and_o the_o king_n sheet_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d questionless_a the_o read_n must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o as_o it_o be_v mend_v at_o the_o margin_n of_o moraeus_n copy_n nor_o be_v the_o read_n otherwise_o in_o the_o fuketian_a and_o savilian_a manuscript_n further_o constantine_n do_v express_o reckon_v the_o egyptian_n among_o the_o people_n of_o the_o east_n which_o be_v not_o perceive_v by_o christophorson_n indeed_o egypt_n be_v then_o account_v among_o the_o province_n of_o the_o east_n from_o the_o time_n of_o maximine_n who_o have_v be_v constitute_v caesar_n in_o the_o east_n have_v have_v egypt_n under_o he_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o amm._n marcellinus_n in_o his_o fourteen_o book_n where_o he_o reckon_v up_o the_o province_n of_o the_o east_n atte_v that_o egypt_n and_o mesopotamia_n be_v of_o their_o number_n the_o place_n occur_v at_o pag._n 19_o of_o our_o edition_n moreover_o the_o come_v of_o the_o east_n have_v egypt_n and_o mesopotamia_n under_o his_o dispose_n in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n and_o constantius_n as_o this_o old_a inscription_n inform_v we_o m._n maecio_fw-la memmio_n furio_n balburio_n caeciliano_n placido_n c._n v._o comiti_fw-la orientis_fw-la aegypti_n et_fw-la mesopotamiae_n consuli_fw-la ordinario_fw-la etc._n etc._n further_n under_o the_o latter_a emperor_n although_o the_o egyptick_a diocese_n be_v sever_v from_o the_o oriental_a yet_o it_o be_v always_o under_o the_o praefectus_fw-la praetorio_fw-la in_o the_o east_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o notitia_fw-la of_o the_o empire_n a_o little_a after_o i_o think_v it_o shall_v be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v hasten_v to_o find_v you_o out_o vales._n vales._n or_o essicacy_n essicacy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o we_o have_v destroy_v the_o common_a enemy_n of_o the_o world_n constantine_n mean_v the_o hadrianopolitane_a battle_n and_o that_o at_o chalcedon_n the_o former_a of_o which_o happen_v on_o the_o five_o of_o the_o nones_n of_o july_n the_o latter_a on_o the_o fourteen_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o october_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 324._o about_o the_o end_n of_o which_o year_n this_o letter_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v date_v vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o think_v the_o read_n shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d perhaps_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v we_o have_v resolve_v again_o to_o inquire_v into_o and_o determine_v that_o dissension_n of_o the_o donatist_n in_o the_o excellent_a fuketian_a copy_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o so_o it_o be_v mend_v in_o turnebus_n and_o moraeus_n copy_n at_o the_o margin_n some_o word_n be_v doubtless_o want_v here_o but_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n be_v whole_o the_o same_o with_o what_o i_o have_v say_v further_o the_o read_n of_o all_o copy_n be_v compare_v together_o the_o place_n seem_v to_o be_v restore_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n we_o resolve_v upon_o inquire_v what_o that_o first_o thing_n be_v which_o etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o one_o see_v it_o shall_v be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o
monumentum_n the_o salutary_a monument_n of_o christ._n indeed_o above_o at_o chap._n 28_o eusebius_n term_v the_o sepulchre_n of_o our_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o martyrium_fw-la or_o monument_n of_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n moreover_o cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o his_o fourteen_o catechesis_fw-la write_v that_o the_o place_n of_o our_o lord_n passion_n and_o resurrection_n be_v term_v the_o martyrium_fw-la vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o word_n of_o eusebius_n socrates_n have_v write_v out_o at_o chap._n 17._o book_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o emperor_n mother_n erect_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n a_o most_o magnificent_a church_n call_v it_o new-jerusalem_n build_v it_o opposite_a to_o that_o old_a desert_v jerusalem_n which_o word_n of_o socrates_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v with_o more_o of_o attention_n in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o attribute_n that_o to_o helena_n which_o eusebius_n say_v be_v do_v by_o constantine_n wherein_o he_o have_v follow_v the_o authority_n of_o rufinus_n who_o book_n 1._o chap._n 8._o of_o his_o eccles._n history_n write_v that_o this_o church_n be_v build_v at_o jerusalem_n by_o helena_n now_o although_o it_o be_v of_o small_a moment_n whether_o helena_n at_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n or_o constantine_n himself_o by_o the_o care_n and_o diligence_n of_o his_o mother_n helena_n be_v say_v to_o have_v build_v that_o church_n yet_o it_o be_v better_a to_o follow_v eusebius_n opinion_n in_o regard_n he_o be_v both_o present_a at_o the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o also_o produce_v constantine_n letter_n concern_v the_o build_n of_o that_o church_n it_o be_v to_o be_v remark_v also_o that_o what_o eusebius_n have_v word_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o or_o at_o the_o martyrium_fw-la of_o our_o saviour_n that_o be_v thus_o exppre_v by_o socrates_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n but_o what_o eusebius_n have_v express_v in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o new-jerusalem_n be_v build_v that_o socrates_n word_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n erect_v a_o church_n call_v it_o new-jerusalem_n build_v it_o opposite_a &c_n &c_n where_o any_o one_o may_v see_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d call_v it_o must_v be_v expunge_v for_o that_o church_n be_v not_o term_v new-jerusalem_n as_o the_o translator_n think_v and_o before_o he_o nicephorus_n but_o it_o be_v call_v the_o martyrium_fw-la or_o the_o basilica_n constantiniana_n and_o anastasis_fw-la eusebius_n therefore_o and_o socrates_n do_v say_v only_o this_o that_o constantine_n or_o helena_n have_v erect_v that_o church_n which_o be_v a_o great_a and_o stately_a structure_n build_v the_o new-jerusalem_n over_o against_o that_o old_a one_o which_o heretofore_o have_v be_v ruin_v by_o the_o roman_n which_o be_v most_o true_a for_o from_o that_o time_n the_o city_n aelia_n its_o true_a and_o old_a name_n be_v by_o degree_n abolish_v begin_v to_o be_v call_v jerusalem_n by_o the_o christian_n whenas_o notwithstanding_o it_o real_o be_v not_o jerusalem_n in_o regard_n it_o have_v be_v erect_v in_o another_o soil_n and_o be_v build_v by_o a_o roman_a emperor_n who_o then_o be_v the_o bitter_a enemy_n to_o the_o jew_n with_o that_o design_n and_o intent_n that_o the_o gentile_n may_v inhabit_v it_o but_o that_o the_o jew_n may_v be_v drive_v at_o the_o great_a distance_n from_o its_o entrance_n further_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o eusebius_n allude_v to_o that_o place_n which_o occur_v in_o the_o revelation_n chap._n 21._o vers_fw-la 2_o and_o i_o see_v the_o holy_a city_n new-jerusalem_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n prepare_v as_o a_o bride_n adorn_v for_o her_o husband_n vales._n vales._n or_o last_o last_o or_o the_o salutary_a victory_n over_o death_n death_n or_o with_o rich_a and_o abundant_a honour_n or_o glory_n glory_n evangelized_a evangelized_a or_o distinguish_v distinguish_v floor_n or_o bottom_z bottom_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o seem_v to_o mean_a marble_n or_o at_o least_o polish_a stone_n like_o to_o marble_n so_o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n eusebius_n use_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v the_o same_o but_o christophorson_n have_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eximious_a stone_n portesius_n translate_v it_o excellent_a stone_n not_o well_o as_o i_o think_v vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o atria_n court_n of_o church_n consist_v usual_o of_o four_o porticus_n place_v in_o form_n of_o a_o quadrangle_n in_o the_o midst_n there_o be_v a_o open_a place_n such_o a_o one_o as_o we_o now_o a_o day_n see_v in_o the_o cloister_n of_o monk_n eusebius_n inform_v we_o hereof_o in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o church_n at_o tyre_n which_o occur_v in_o the_o ten_o book_n of_o his_o eccles._n history_n but_o in_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n the_o frame_n or_o composure_n be_v different_a for_o there_o be_v only_o three_o porticus's_n there_o place_v at_o the_o three_o side_n but_o in_o the_o four_o side_n which_o be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o the_o sepulchre_n at_o the_o rise_a sun_n instead_o of_o a_o porticus_fw-la there_o be_v the_o church_n itself_o as_o eusebius_n inform_v we_o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v do_v for_o this_o reason_n that_o the_o church_n itself_o may_v be_v enlighten_v with_o a_o large_a light_n no_o porticus_fw-la on_o the_o outside_n give_v any_o hindrance_n to_o the_o light_n vales._n vales._n or_o run_v out_o out_o or_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o church_n church_n or_o royal_a church_n church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ancient_n adorn_v wall_n with_o cut_v crust_n of_o marble_n of_o a_o different_a colour_n as_o i_o have_v note_v at_o book_n 28._o of_o amm._n marcellinus_n pag._n 363._o such_o crust_n of_o marble_n as_o these_o they_o term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v gregor_n nazianz._n in_o orat._n 32_o and_o in_o his_o carmen_fw-la anacreonticum_fw-la ad_fw-la animum_fw-la suum_fw-la vales._n vales._n or_o at_o the_o roof_n themselves_o above_o above_o finish_v or_o fit_v fit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v hesychius_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o etymologicon_n do_v inform_v we_o who_o interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v tabellae_fw-la tecta_fw-la laqueata_fw-la tablet_n embow_v roof_n eusebius_n use_v the_o same_o word_n hereafter_o at_o chap._n 49._o hence_o therefore_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o roof_n of_o the_o church_n be_v on_o the_o inside_n cover_v and_o adorn_v with_o a_o lacunar_fw-la or_o embow_v roof_n according_o to_o constantine_n thought_n about_o it_o as_o he_o atte_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o macarius_n for_o on_o the_o outside_n it_o be_v cover_v with_o lead_n to_o keep_v off_o shower_n therefore_o the_o roof_n must_v necessary_o have_v be_v frame_v of_o stone_n which_o may_v bear_v up_o the_o lead_n lay_v upon_o it_o vales._n vales._n or_o continue_a juncture_n juncture_n bright_n or_o clear_a clear_a there_o be_v four_o porticus_n in_o the_o jerusalem-church_n to_o wit_n two_o at_o each_o side_n of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beside_o the_o follow_a word_n do_v manifest_o evince_v this_o for_o of_o these_o porticus_n eusebius_n say_v some_o be_v in_o the_o front_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v more_o outward_a but_o other_o more_o inward_a in_o the_o same_o manner_n there_o be_v four_o porticus_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v in_o the_o city_n rome_n as_o prudentius_n atte_v in_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o verse_n subdidit_fw-la &_o parias_fw-la fulvis_fw-la laquearibus_fw-la columnas_fw-la distinguit_fw-la illic_fw-la quas_fw-la quaternus_fw-la orod_n the_o same_o prudentius_n in_o the_o passion_n of_o hippolytus_n write_v thus_o concern_v the_o church_n of_o saint_n hippolytus_n ordo_fw-la columnarum_fw-la geminus_fw-la laqucaria_fw-la tecti_fw-la sustinâ—t_fw-la auratis_fw-la suppositus_fw-la trabibus_fw-la adduntur_fw-la graciles_fw-la tecto_fw-la breviore_fw-la recessus_fw-la qui_fw-la laterum_fw-la scriem_fw-la jugiter_fw-la exsinuent_n the_o same_o form_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o great_a church_n among_o we_o where_o four_o order_n of_o pillar_n do_v make_v two_o porticus_n on_o both_o side_n further_o such_o porticus's_n as_o these_o seem_v to_o be_v term_v gemellare_v in_o the_o itinerarium_fw-la hierosolymitanum_n interius_fw-la verò_fw-la civitatis_fw-la sunt_fw-la piscinae_fw-la gemellares_fw-la quinque_fw-la porticus_fw-la habentes_fw-la in_o which_o place_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v doubtful_a whither_o the_o pool_n themselves_o or_o the_o porticus_n be_v to_o be_v term_v gemellare_v and_o it_o be_v better_a to_o understand_v the_o pool_n to_o be_v gemellare_v for_o there_o be_v two_o pool_n as_o i_o relate_v in_o